AU697662B2 - Polar-substituted hydrocarbons - Google Patents
Polar-substituted hydrocarbons Download PDFInfo
- Publication number
- AU697662B2 AU697662B2 AU76484/94A AU7648494A AU697662B2 AU 697662 B2 AU697662 B2 AU 697662B2 AU 76484/94 A AU76484/94 A AU 76484/94A AU 7648494 A AU7648494 A AU 7648494A AU 697662 B2 AU697662 B2 AU 697662B2
- Authority
- AU
- Australia
- Prior art keywords
- group
- previously defined
- independently
- amino
- meaning
- Prior art date
- Legal status (The legal status is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the status listed.)
- Ceased
Links
- 229930195733 hydrocarbon Natural products 0.000 title description 5
- 150000002430 hydrocarbons Chemical class 0.000 title description 5
- -1 phenylmethoxycarbonyl Chemical group 0.000 claims description 318
- 125000004122 cyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 172
- 150000001875 compounds Chemical class 0.000 claims description 171
- 125000003118 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 108
- 125000000623 heterocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 101
- 229920006395 saturated elastomer Polymers 0.000 claims description 93
- 125000000217 alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 89
- 125000002619 bicyclic group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 79
- 229910052739 hydrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 71
- 125000000753 cycloalkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 67
- 239000001257 hydrogen Substances 0.000 claims description 62
- 238000000034 method Methods 0.000 claims description 52
- UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen Chemical compound [H][H] UFHFLCQGNIYNRP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 50
- DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N decane Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCC DIOQZVSQGTUSAI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 50
- 229910052717 sulfur Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000000999 tert-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 claims description 49
- 125000002252 acyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 42
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chloroform Chemical compound ClC(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 39
- 229910052740 iodine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 39
- 229910052757 nitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 37
- 239000000460 chlorine Substances 0.000 claims description 36
- 229910052760 oxygen Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 36
- 125000001424 substituent group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 35
- 125000005842 heteroatom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 32
- 229910052794 bromium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 29
- 229910052801 chlorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 29
- VHVGFEDTMPYCSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N [1-[[2,2-dimethyl-3-[[4-(oxoazaniumylmethylidene)pyridin-1-yl]methoxy]propoxy]methyl]pyridin-4-ylidene]methyl-oxoazanium;dichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Cl-].C1=CC(=C[NH+]=O)C=CN1COCC(C)(C)COCN1C=CC(=C[NH+]=O)C=C1 VHVGFEDTMPYCSX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 27
- 229910052731 fluorine Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 26
- IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen Substances N#N IJGRMHOSHXDMSA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 24
- 229910052799 carbon Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 22
- 239000000203 mixture Substances 0.000 claims description 22
- 150000003839 salts Chemical class 0.000 claims description 20
- YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dichloromethane Chemical compound ClCCl YMWUJEATGCHHMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 19
- 150000001413 amino acids Chemical class 0.000 claims description 19
- OWIUPIRUAQMTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-M n-aminocarbamate Chemical compound NNC([O-])=O OWIUPIRUAQMTTK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 claims description 18
- 125000004433 nitrogen atom Chemical group N* 0.000 claims description 17
- 125000006239 protecting group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 16
- NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfur Chemical group [S] NINIDFKCEFEMDL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 15
- 230000008569 process Effects 0.000 claims description 15
- QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N atomic oxygen Chemical group [O] QVGXLLKOCUKJST-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000001301 oxygen Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 239000011593 sulfur Chemical group 0.000 claims description 13
- 238000011282 treatment Methods 0.000 claims description 13
- 208000030507 AIDS Diseases 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000000524 functional group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 12
- 150000002431 hydrogen Chemical class 0.000 claims description 12
- 238000001727 in vivo Methods 0.000 claims description 12
- 125000004430 oxygen atom Chemical group O* 0.000 claims description 12
- 239000003795 chemical substances by application Substances 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000002924 primary amino group Chemical group [H]N([H])* 0.000 claims description 11
- 125000000041 C6-C10 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 10
- IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Heptane Chemical compound CCCCCCC IMNFDUFMRHMDMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 10
- 239000008194 pharmaceutical composition Substances 0.000 claims description 10
- 229910052727 yttrium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 9
- 125000004429 atom Chemical group 0.000 claims description 8
- 239000003085 diluting agent Substances 0.000 claims description 8
- QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitrogen group Chemical group [N] QJGQUHMNIGDVPM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 8
- 125000002887 hydroxy group Chemical group [H]O* 0.000 claims description 7
- 238000011321 prophylaxis Methods 0.000 claims description 6
- 125000006702 (C1-C18) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylamine Chemical compound CCN QUSNBJAOOMFDIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 5
- 206010038997 Retroviral infections Diseases 0.000 claims description 5
- 125000001118 alkylidene group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 5
- 239000000546 pharmaceutical excipient Substances 0.000 claims description 5
- 229910052701 rubidium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 5
- 229940122440 HIV protease inhibitor Drugs 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000002671 adjuvant Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000002915 carbonyl group Chemical group [*:2]C([*:1])=O 0.000 claims description 4
- 230000002708 enhancing effect Effects 0.000 claims description 4
- 239000004030 hiv protease inhibitor Substances 0.000 claims description 4
- 238000002156 mixing Methods 0.000 claims description 4
- 229910052703 rhodium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 4
- ISIJQEHRDSCQIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl 2,7-diazaspiro[4.5]decane-7-carboxylate Chemical compound C1N(C(=O)OC(C)(C)C)CCCC11CNCC1 ISIJQEHRDSCQIU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000000383 tetramethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:1])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:2] 0.000 claims description 4
- 125000003258 trimethylene group Chemical group [H]C([H])([*:2])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[*:1] 0.000 claims description 4
- 208000007976 Ketosis Diseases 0.000 claims description 3
- 229910019567 Re Re Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000001323 aldoses Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000001942 asparaginyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000002584 ketoses Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 229920001542 oligosaccharide Polymers 0.000 claims description 3
- 150000002482 oligosaccharides Chemical class 0.000 claims description 3
- 125000003277 amino group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003739 carbamimidoyl group Chemical group C(N)(=N)* 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000003917 carbamoyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C(*)=O 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000392 cycloalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims description 2
- HTFFABIIOAKIBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N diazinane Chemical compound C1CCNNC1 HTFFABIIOAKIBH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 239000003937 drug carrier Substances 0.000 claims description 2
- 229950003188 isovaleryl diethylamide Drugs 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000449 nitro group Chemical group [O-][N+](*)=O 0.000 claims description 2
- 229910052700 potassium Inorganic materials 0.000 claims description 2
- PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfanyl Chemical class [SH] PXQLVRUNWNTZOS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims description 2
- 125000000882 C2-C6 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 8
- 125000004169 (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 5
- LKACJLUUJRMGFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylsulfonal Chemical compound CCS(=O)(=O)C(C)(CC)S(=O)(=O)CC LKACJLUUJRMGFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 2
- 125000006720 (C1-C6) alkyl (C6-C10) aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 125000006719 (C6-C10) aryl (C1-C6) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- IPLRZPREFHIGIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dinitropropan-1-ol Chemical compound OCC(C)([N+]([O-])=O)[N+]([O-])=O IPLRZPREFHIGIB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 claims 1
- 125000004105 2-pyridyl group Chemical group N1=C([*])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 claims 1
- 108700028369 Alleles Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 125000005915 C6-C14 aryl group Chemical group 0.000 claims 1
- 101100328086 Caenorhabditis elegans cla-1 gene Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 101100516563 Caenorhabditis elegans nhr-6 gene Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 101000654316 Centruroides limpidus Beta-toxin Cll2 Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 102100030931 Ladinin-1 Human genes 0.000 claims 1
- 101710177601 Ladinin-1 Proteins 0.000 claims 1
- 125000002795 guanidino group Chemical group C(N)(=N)N* 0.000 claims 1
- 238000004519 manufacturing process Methods 0.000 claims 1
- 125000003342 alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 68
- 125000000304 alkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 61
- UUEVFMOUBSLVJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxo-[[1-[2-[2-[2-[4-(oxoazaniumylmethylidene)pyridin-1-yl]ethoxy]ethoxy]ethyl]pyridin-4-ylidene]methyl]azanium;dibromide Chemical compound [Br-].[Br-].C1=CC(=C[NH+]=O)C=CN1CCOCCOCCN1C=CC(=C[NH+]=O)C=C1 UUEVFMOUBSLVJW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 38
- 125000001449 isopropyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 34
- XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethyl acetate Chemical compound CCOC(C)=O XEKOWRVHYACXOJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 27
- 239000000651 prodrug Substances 0.000 description 23
- 229940002612 prodrug Drugs 0.000 description 23
- 238000006243 chemical reaction Methods 0.000 description 21
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid Substances CC(O)=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- 229940024606 amino acid Drugs 0.000 description 19
- XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N water Substances O XLYOFNOQVPJJNP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 19
- ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Dimethylformamide Chemical compound CN(C)C=O ZMXDDKWLCZADIW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 17
- 239000012634 fragment Substances 0.000 description 17
- 235000001014 amino acid Nutrition 0.000 description 16
- 125000004432 carbon atom Chemical group C* 0.000 description 16
- 229940079593 drug Drugs 0.000 description 16
- 239000003814 drug Substances 0.000 description 16
- OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanol Chemical compound OC OKKJLVBELUTLKV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 125000001309 chloro group Chemical group Cl* 0.000 description 15
- VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N n-Hexane Chemical compound CCCCCC VLKZOEOYAKHREP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 15
- 239000000047 product Substances 0.000 description 14
- 230000008878 coupling Effects 0.000 description 13
- 238000005859 coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 13
- 239000000243 solution Substances 0.000 description 13
- PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycerine Chemical compound OCC(O)CO PEDCQBHIVMGVHV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 12
- 241000725303 Human immunodeficiency virus Species 0.000 description 12
- 125000002485 formyl group Chemical group [H]C(*)=O 0.000 description 12
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N L-asparagine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 11
- JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Pyridine Chemical compound C1=CC=NC=C1 JUJWROOIHBZHMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 11
- 239000002253 acid Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000003545 alkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 11
- 238000010168 coupling process Methods 0.000 description 11
- 239000000126 substance Substances 0.000 description 11
- 125000001797 benzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 10
- 125000002496 methyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 10
- 238000007254 oxidation reaction Methods 0.000 description 10
- 125000003107 substituted aryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 10
- WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Acetonitrile Chemical compound CC#N WEVYAHXRMPXWCK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethanol Chemical compound CCO LFQSCWFLJHTTHZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethylamine Chemical compound CCN(CC)CC ZMANZCXQSJIPKH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 9
- 239000002585 base Substances 0.000 description 9
- 239000003153 chemical reaction reagent Substances 0.000 description 9
- 150000002576 ketones Chemical class 0.000 description 9
- 125000000325 methylidene group Chemical group [H]C([H])=* 0.000 description 9
- 210000002381 plasma Anatomy 0.000 description 9
- 238000003786 synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 9
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrochloric acid Chemical compound Cl VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 8
- 241000283973 Oryctolagus cuniculus Species 0.000 description 8
- FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium chloride Chemical compound [Na+].[Cl-] FAPWRFPIFSIZLT-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 8
- 125000003178 carboxy group Chemical group [H]OC(*)=O 0.000 description 8
- 230000003647 oxidation Effects 0.000 description 8
- 125000001997 phenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 8
- 238000002360 preparation method Methods 0.000 description 8
- 230000001177 retroviral effect Effects 0.000 description 8
- 239000007787 solid Substances 0.000 description 8
- 239000002904 solvent Substances 0.000 description 8
- OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrazine Chemical compound NN OAKJQQAXSVQMHS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 108091005804 Peptidases Proteins 0.000 description 7
- 102000035195 Peptidases Human genes 0.000 description 7
- 239000004365 Protease Substances 0.000 description 7
- UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bicarbonate Chemical class [Na+].OC([O-])=O UIIMBOGNXHQVGW-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 7
- 239000013543 active substance Substances 0.000 description 7
- 230000015572 biosynthetic process Effects 0.000 description 7
- 210000004369 blood Anatomy 0.000 description 7
- 239000008280 blood Substances 0.000 description 7
- 125000000484 butyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 7
- 125000006297 carbonyl amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:2])C([*:1])=O 0.000 description 7
- PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N carbonyldiimidazole Chemical compound C1=CN=CN1C(=O)N1C=CN=C1 PFKFTWBEEFSNDU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 7
- 125000004435 hydrogen atom Chemical group [H]* 0.000 description 7
- 238000001990 intravenous administration Methods 0.000 description 7
- 150000003254 radicals Chemical class 0.000 description 7
- 230000002829 reductive effect Effects 0.000 description 7
- IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylsulphoxide Chemical compound CS(C)=O IAZDPXIOMUYVGZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Propylene glycol Chemical compound CC(O)CO DNIAPMSPPWPWGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 150000001408 amides Chemical class 0.000 description 6
- 125000003710 aryl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 6
- 125000001495 ethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 6
- RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N imidazole Natural products C1=CNC=N1 RAXXELZNTBOGNW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 6
- 238000007918 intramuscular administration Methods 0.000 description 6
- 125000000956 methoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 6
- 125000000467 secondary amino group Chemical group [H]N([*:1])[*:2] 0.000 description 6
- 239000000725 suspension Substances 0.000 description 6
- 125000003396 thiol group Chemical group [H]S* 0.000 description 6
- 230000009466 transformation Effects 0.000 description 6
- 229910014455 Ca-Cb Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Isopropanol Chemical compound CC(C)O KFZMGEQAYNKOFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000004457 alkyl amino carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 5
- 150000002148 esters Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- 125000001153 fluoro group Chemical group F* 0.000 description 5
- 229910052736 halogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 125000004051 hexyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 5
- 239000003112 inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 5
- 125000001160 methoxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC(*)=O 0.000 description 5
- 229910052698 phosphorus Inorganic materials 0.000 description 5
- 108090000765 processed proteins & peptides Proteins 0.000 description 5
- UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N pyridine Natural products COC1=CC=CN=C1 UMJSCPRVCHMLSP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 125000002914 sec-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 5
- 150000003568 thioethers Chemical class 0.000 description 5
- DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N trifluoroacetic acid Substances OC(=O)C(F)(F)F DTQVDTLACAAQTR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 5
- 108010017640 Aspartic Acid Proteases Proteins 0.000 description 4
- 102000004580 Aspartic Acid Proteases Human genes 0.000 description 4
- 108010010369 HIV Protease Proteins 0.000 description 4
- WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M Lithium hydroxide Chemical compound [Li+].[OH-] WMFOQBRAJBCJND-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 4
- CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L Magnesium sulfate Chemical compound [Mg+2].[O-][S+2]([O-])([O-])[O-] CSNNHWWHGAXBCP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-Butyllithium Chemical compound [Li]CCCC MZRVEZGGRBJDDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphine Chemical class P XYFCBTPGUUZFHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphorus Chemical compound [P] OAICVXFJPJFONN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Silicium dioxide Chemical compound O=[Si]=O VYPSYNLAJGMNEJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 208000036142 Viral infection Diseases 0.000 description 4
- 125000002777 acetyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 4
- 125000003282 alkyl amino group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000001412 amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 125000001584 benzyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group C(=O)(OCC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 4
- 238000004440 column chromatography Methods 0.000 description 4
- ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenyl Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC=C1 ZUOUZKKEUPVFJK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000002270 dispersing agent Substances 0.000 description 4
- 239000000839 emulsion Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000001704 evaporation Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000008020 evaporation Effects 0.000 description 4
- 235000011187 glycerol Nutrition 0.000 description 4
- 150000004820 halides Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 150000002367 halogens Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- 150000002429 hydrazines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 239000007788 liquid Substances 0.000 description 4
- HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L magnesium stearate Chemical compound [Mg+2].CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O.CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC([O-])=O HQKMJHAJHXVSDF-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 4
- 238000002844 melting Methods 0.000 description 4
- 230000008018 melting Effects 0.000 description 4
- LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N methylparaben Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 LXCFILQKKLGQFO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 125000004108 n-butyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000004123 n-propyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 4
- 125000001979 organolithium group Chemical group 0.000 description 4
- UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylmethyl ester of formic acid Chemical group O=COCC1=CC=CC=C1 UYWQUFXKFGHYNT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 4
- 239000011574 phosphorus Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229920001223 polyethylene glycol Polymers 0.000 description 4
- 239000000843 powder Substances 0.000 description 4
- 125000001436 propyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 4
- 239000000741 silica gel Substances 0.000 description 4
- 229910002027 silica gel Inorganic materials 0.000 description 4
- 239000011780 sodium chloride Substances 0.000 description 4
- 238000003756 stirring Methods 0.000 description 4
- 239000003826 tablet Substances 0.000 description 4
- 150000003512 tertiary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 4
- 230000009385 viral infection Effects 0.000 description 4
- RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,4-Dioxane Chemical compound C1COCCO1 RYHBNJHYFVUHQT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N Alpha-Lactose Chemical compound O[C@@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@H]1O[C@@H]1[C@@H](CO)O[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-XLOQQCSPSA-N 0.000 description 3
- UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N Benzene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC=C1 UHOVQNZJYSORNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Cyclohexane Chemical compound C1CCCCC1 XDTMQSROBMDMFD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ethylene glycol Chemical compound OCCO LYCAIKOWRPUZTN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 108010010803 Gelatin Proteins 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N Glucose Natural products OC[C@H]1OC(O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 3
- DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M Ilexoside XXIX Chemical compound C[C@@H]1CC[C@@]2(CC[C@@]3(C(=CC[C@H]4[C@]3(CC[C@@H]5[C@@]4(CC[C@@H](C5(C)C)OS(=O)(=O)[O-])C)C)[C@@H]2[C@]1(C)O)C)C(=O)O[C@H]6[C@@H]([C@H]([C@@H]([C@H](O6)CO)O)O)O.[Na+] DGAQECJNVWCQMB-PUAWFVPOSA-M 0.000 description 3
- GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N Lactose Natural products OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O[C@H]2[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C(O)O[C@@H]2CO)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H]1O GUBGYTABKSRVRQ-QKKXKWKRSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 240000008042 Zea mays Species 0.000 description 3
- 235000005824 Zea mays ssp. parviglumis Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000002017 Zea mays subsp mays Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 150000001336 alkenes Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000004453 alkoxycarbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 230000029936 alkylation Effects 0.000 description 3
- 238000005804 alkylation reaction Methods 0.000 description 3
- 238000004458 analytical method Methods 0.000 description 3
- 230000000840 anti-viral effect Effects 0.000 description 3
- 125000004104 aryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000003236 benzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 3
- WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N beta-D-glucose Chemical compound OC[C@H]1O[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@@H]1O WQZGKKKJIJFFOK-VFUOTHLCSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000011230 binding agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N bromine Substances BrBr GDTBXPJZTBHREO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000002775 capsule Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000001768 carboxy methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000005822 corn Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000000118 dimethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 3
- 229940042399 direct acting antivirals protease inhibitors Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 239000002552 dosage form Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000003995 emulsifying agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N ether Substances CCOCC RTZKZFJDLAIYFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 3
- 239000008273 gelatin Substances 0.000 description 3
- 229920000159 gelatin Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 235000019322 gelatine Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 235000011852 gelatine desserts Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000000543 intermediate Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000008101 lactose Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000314 lubricant Substances 0.000 description 3
- 238000005259 measurement Methods 0.000 description 3
- 125000001624 naphthyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 150000002894 organic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 3
- 125000001181 organosilyl group Chemical group [SiH3]* 0.000 description 3
- 239000000137 peptide hydrolase inhibitor Substances 0.000 description 3
- 125000001476 phosphono group Chemical group [H]OP(*)(=O)O[H] 0.000 description 3
- 230000036470 plasma concentration Effects 0.000 description 3
- 239000001267 polyvinylpyrrolidone Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000013855 polyvinylpyrrolidone Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 229920000036 polyvinylpyrrolidone Polymers 0.000 description 3
- 239000003755 preservative agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 102000004196 processed proteins & peptides Human genes 0.000 description 3
- 238000000746 purification Methods 0.000 description 3
- 229940083542 sodium Drugs 0.000 description 3
- 229910052708 sodium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 229910000030 sodium bicarbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 3
- 235000017557 sodium bicarbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 239000007921 spray Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000000375 suspending agent Substances 0.000 description 3
- 239000006188 syrup Substances 0.000 description 3
- 235000020357 syrup Nutrition 0.000 description 3
- 125000005309 thioalkoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000005296 thioaryloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 3
- 125000000026 trimethylsilyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])[Si]([*])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 3
- PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N (+/-)-1,3-Butanediol Chemical compound CC(O)CCO PUPZLCDOIYMWBV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- PVFCXMDXBIEMQG-JTQLQIEISA-N (2s)-2-(phenylmethoxycarbonylamino)pentanedioic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)OCC1=CC=CC=C1 PVFCXMDXBIEMQG-JTQLQIEISA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000006710 (C2-C12) alkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N (±)-α-Tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2OC(CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-methyl-2,4-dioxo-1,3-diazinane-5-carboximidamide Chemical compound CN1CC(C(N)=N)C(=O)NC1=O IXPNQXFRVYWDDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1-monostearoylglycerol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)CO VBICKXHEKHSIBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-hydroxy-3-(octadecanoyloxy)propyl octadecanoate Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OCC(O)COC(=O)CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC IZHVBANLECCAGF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003903 2-propenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(dimethylamino)propyliminomethylidene-ethylazanium;chloride Chemical compound Cl.CCN=C=NCCCN(C)C FPQQSJJWHUJYPU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 7553-56-2 Chemical compound [I] ZCYVEMRRCGMTRW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 8-[3-(1-cyclopropylpyrazol-4-yl)-1H-pyrazolo[4,3-d]pyrimidin-5-yl]-3-methyl-3,8-diazabicyclo[3.2.1]octan-2-one Chemical class C1(CC1)N1N=CC(=C1)C1=NNC2=C1N=C(N=C2)N1C2C(N(CC1CC2)C)=O HBAQYPYDRFILMT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 244000215068 Acacia senegal Species 0.000 description 2
- 235000006491 Acacia senegal Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonia Chemical compound N QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O Ammonium Chemical compound [NH4+] QGZKDVFQNNGYKY-UHFFFAOYSA-O 0.000 description 2
- CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N Ascorbic acid Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@H]1OC(=O)C(O)=C1O CIWBSHSKHKDKBQ-JLAZNSOCSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000416162 Astragalus gummifer Species 0.000 description 2
- WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bromine atom Chemical compound [Br] WKBOTKDWSSQWDR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L Calcium carbonate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-]C([O-])=O VTYYLEPIZMXCLO-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000004215 Carbon black (E152) Substances 0.000 description 2
- CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon dioxide Chemical compound O=C=O CURLTUGMZLYLDI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002134 Carboxymethyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 2
- ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Chlorine atom Chemical compound [Cl] ZAMOUSCENKQFHK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920002261 Corn starch Polymers 0.000 description 2
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N D-Glucitol Natural products OC[C@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-FSIIMWSLSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dicylcohexylcarbodiimide Chemical compound C1CCCCC1N=C=NC1CCCCC1 QOSSAOTZNIDXMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dimethylamine Chemical compound CNC ROSDSFDQCJNGOL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- QXNVGIXVLWOKEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Disodium Chemical class [Na][Na] QXNVGIXVLWOKEQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241000792859 Enema Species 0.000 description 2
- 102000004190 Enzymes Human genes 0.000 description 2
- 108090000790 Enzymes Proteins 0.000 description 2
- DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glycine Chemical compound NCC(O)=O DHMQDGOQFOQNFH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920000084 Gum arabic Polymers 0.000 description 2
- MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Hydrogen peroxide Chemical compound OO MHAJPDPJQMAIIY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 241001465754 Metazoa Species 0.000 description 2
- BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methylamine Chemical compound NC BAVYZALUXZFZLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Naphthalene Chemical compound C1=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C21 UFWIBTONFRDIAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrous Oxide Chemical compound [O-][N+]#N GQPLMRYTRLFLPF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910019142 PO4 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N Palladium Chemical compound [Pd] KDLHZDBZIXYQEI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Phosphoric acid Chemical compound OP(O)(O)=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229920003171 Poly (ethylene oxide) Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000002202 Polyethylene glycol Substances 0.000 description 2
- KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sodium Chemical compound [Na] KEAYESYHFKHZAL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000021355 Stearic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N Sucrose Chemical compound O[C@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O[C@@]1(CO)O[C@@H]1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](CO)O1 CZMRCDWAGMRECN-UGDNZRGBSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229930006000 Sucrose Natural products 0.000 description 2
- QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N Sulfuric acid Chemical compound OS(O)(=O)=O QAOWNCQODCNURD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000005864 Sulphur Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229920001615 Tragacanth Polymers 0.000 description 2
- GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Triethanolamine Chemical compound OCCN(CCO)CCO GSEJCLTVZPLZKY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Valine Natural products CC(C)C(N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 235000010489 acacia gum Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N acetic acid;2,3,4,5,6-pentahydroxyhexanal;sodium Chemical compound [Na].CC(O)=O.OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O DPXJVFZANSGRMM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000002378 acidificating effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000003647 acryloyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000000539 amino acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N anthranilic acid Chemical compound NC1=CC=CC=C1C(O)=O RWZYAGGXGHYGMB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000007864 aqueous solution Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004196 benzothienyl group Chemical group S1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 2
- AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzyl bromide Chemical compound BrCC1=CC=CC=C1 AGEZXYOZHKGVCM-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000004305 biphenyl Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010290 biphenyl Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000006172 buffering agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000004063 butyryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 239000011575 calcium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000001718 carbodiimides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000001732 carboxylic acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011248 coating agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008120 corn starch Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007822 coupling agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000113 cyclohexyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000006547 cyclononyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000002704 decyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000008121 dextrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N diphenylphosphoryl azide Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(=O)(N=[N+]=[N-])C1=CC=CC=C1 MKRTXPORKIRPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 230000000694 effects Effects 0.000 description 2
- 239000007920 enema Substances 0.000 description 2
- 150000002170 ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000002191 fatty alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000000706 filtrate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000000796 flavoring agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000006260 foam Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000003599 food sweetener Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 125000002541 furyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 229940093915 gynecological organic acid Drugs 0.000 description 2
- BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexadecan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCO BXWNKGSJHAJOGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- FFUAGWLWBBFQJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N hexamethyldisilazane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)N[Si](C)(C)C FFUAGWLWBBFQJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 238000004128 high performance liquid chromatography Methods 0.000 description 2
- IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydrogen chloride Substances Cl.Cl IXCSERBJSXMMFS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 229910000041 hydrogen chloride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 230000007062 hydrolysis Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000006460 hydrolysis reaction Methods 0.000 description 2
- UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N hydroxymaleic acid group Chemical group O/C(/C(=O)O)=C/C(=O)O UWYVPFMHMJIBHE-OWOJBTEDSA-N 0.000 description 2
- CUILPNURFADTPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N hypobromous acid Chemical compound BrO CUILPNURFADTPE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000003392 indanyl group Chemical group C1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001041 indolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 230000002401 inhibitory effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002347 injection Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000007924 injection Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011630 iodine Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000000959 isobutyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000004491 isohexyl group Chemical group C(CCC(C)C)* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001972 isopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 229940070765 laurate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 239000007937 lozenge Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000011777 magnesium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019359 magnesium stearate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 230000014759 maintenance of location Effects 0.000 description 2
- 125000004184 methoxymethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000004292 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000010270 methyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229960002216 methylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 125000004092 methylthiomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])SC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 239000001788 mono and diglycerides of fatty acids Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002757 morpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000740 n-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 2
- 125000001400 nonyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Chemical compound CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(O)=O QIQXTHQIDYTFRH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N octadecanoic acid Natural products CCCCCCCC(C)CCCCCCCCC(O)=O OQCDKBAXFALNLD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000003921 oil Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000019198 oils Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 229940049964 oleate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N olefin Natural products CCCCCCCC=C JRZJOMJEPLMPRA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000007524 organic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 235000005985 organic acids Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012074 organic phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000002734 organomagnesium group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 150000002923 oximes Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000001037 p-tolyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 238000007911 parenteral administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 239000002245 particle Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001147 pentyl group Chemical group C(CCCC)* 0.000 description 2
- 150000004965 peroxy acids Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000012071 phase Substances 0.000 description 2
- NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K phosphate Chemical compound [O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NBIIXXVUZAFLBC-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 2
- 239000010452 phosphate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000073 phosphorus hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- 239000006187 pill Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000003367 polycyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L potassium carbonate Chemical compound [K+].[K+].[O-]C([O-])=O BWHMMNNQKKPAPP-UHFFFAOYSA-L 0.000 description 2
- 239000002243 precursor Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003380 propellant Substances 0.000 description 2
- 125000001501 propionyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylparaben Chemical compound CCCOC(=O)C1=CC=C(O)C=C1 QELSKZZBTMNZEB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000004076 pyridyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000168 pyrrolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 239000011541 reaction mixture Substances 0.000 description 2
- 238000012552 review Methods 0.000 description 2
- CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N saccharin Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(=O)NS(=O)(=O)C2=C1 CVHZOJJKTDOEJC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 150000003333 secondary alcohols Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 239000011734 sodium Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000015424 sodium Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000001632 sodium acetate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 235000017281 sodium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 235000010413 sodium alginate Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000000661 sodium alginate Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229940005550 sodium alginate Drugs 0.000 description 2
- 235000019812 sodium carboxymethyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 2
- 239000012312 sodium hydride Substances 0.000 description 2
- 229910000104 sodium hydride Inorganic materials 0.000 description 2
- MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [Na+].CC(C)(C)[O-] MFRIHAYPQRLWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000600 sorbitol Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000007858 starting material Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000008117 stearic acid Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000005720 sucrose Substances 0.000 description 2
- BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)=O BDHFUVZGWQCTTF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 2
- 150000003457 sulfones Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 150000003462 sulfoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 2
- 125000004434 sulfur atom Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- AKEJUJNQAAGONA-UHFFFAOYSA-N sulfur trioxide Chemical compound O=S(=O)=O AKEJUJNQAAGONA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 239000000829 suppository Substances 0.000 description 2
- 239000003765 sweetening agent Substances 0.000 description 2
- 208000011580 syndromic disease Diseases 0.000 description 2
- 125000001712 tetrahydronaphthyl group Chemical group C1(CCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 2
- 230000001225 therapeutic effect Effects 0.000 description 2
- 238000002560 therapeutic procedure Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000001113 thiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000001544 thienyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000004568 thiomorpholinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 238000011200 topical administration Methods 0.000 description 2
- 125000004044 trifluoroacetyl group Chemical group FC(C(=O)*)(F)F 0.000 description 2
- XPEMYYBBHOILIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethyl(trimethylsilylperoxy)silane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)OO[Si](C)(C)C XPEMYYBBHOILIJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N trimethylamine Chemical compound CN(C)C GETQZCLCWQTVFV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 2
- 125000002221 trityl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1C([*])(C1=C(C(=C(C(=C1[H])[H])[H])[H])[H])C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 2
- 125000004417 unsaturated alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 2
- 125000000391 vinyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 2
- 229920002554 vinyl polymer Polymers 0.000 description 2
- 239000001993 wax Substances 0.000 description 2
- GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N α-tocopherol Chemical compound OC1=C(C)C(C)=C2O[C@@](CCC[C@H](C)CCC[C@H](C)CCCC(C)C)(C)CCC2=C1C GVJHHUAWPYXKBD-IEOSBIPESA-N 0.000 description 2
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N (2S)-2-Amino-3-hydroxypropansäure Chemical compound OC[C@H](N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N (2r,3r,4s,5r,6s)-4,5-dimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)-3-[(2s,3r,4s,5r,6r)-3,4,5-trimethoxy-6-(methoxymethyl)oxan-2-yl]oxy-6-[(2r,3r,4s,5r,6r)-4,5,6-trimethoxy-2-(methoxymethyl)oxan-3-yl]oxyoxane Chemical compound CO[C@@H]1[C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)[C@@H](COC)O[C@H]1O[C@H]1[C@H](OC)[C@@H](OC)[C@H](O[C@H]2[C@@H]([C@@H](OC)[C@H](OC)O[C@@H]2COC)OC)O[C@@H]1COC LNAZSHAWQACDHT-XIYTZBAFSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-(cyclohexylazaniumyl)propanoate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](C)NC1CCCCC1 BVAUMRCGVHUWOZ-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WVXAXDTZEMZHQB-BYPYZUCNSA-N (2s)-2-amino-3-(2-aminoethylamino)propanoic acid Chemical compound NCCNC[C@H](N)C(O)=O WVXAXDTZEMZHQB-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N (2s)-2-azaniumyl-2-cyclohexylacetate Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1CCCCC1 WAMWSIDTKSNDCU-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IBABAURSJXMCQJ-QWRGUYRKSA-N (2s)-3-methyl-2-[[(2s)-3-methyl-2-[(2-methylpropan-2-yl)oxycarbonylamino]butanoyl]amino]butanoic acid Chemical compound CC(C)[C@@H](C(O)=O)NC(=O)[C@H](C(C)C)NC(=O)OC(C)(C)C IBABAURSJXMCQJ-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004400 (C1-C12) alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N -2-Amino-4-hydroxybutanoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005919 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- AEBKORRYDYKJLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4,4a,5,6,7,8,8a-decahydrophthalazine Chemical compound C1NNCC2CCCCC21 AEBKORRYDYKJLT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BWKMGYQJPOAASG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2CNC(C(=O)O)CC2=C1 BWKMGYQJPOAASG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QFMZQPDHXULLKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-bis(diphenylphosphino)ethane Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1P(C=1C=CC=CC=1)CCP(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 QFMZQPDHXULLKC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QWUWMCYKGHVNAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,2-dihydrostilbene Chemical group C=1C=CC=CC=1CCC1=CC=CC=C1 QWUWMCYKGHVNAV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005918 1,2-dimethylbutyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-Diphenylbenzene Chemical group C1=CC=CC=C1C1=CC=CC(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=C1 YJTKZCDBKVTVBY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000000093 1,3-dioxanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000006091 1,3-dioxolane group Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004889 1,3-dithianes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004865 1,3-dithiolanes Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- WJJSZTJGFCFNKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1,3-oxathiolane Chemical class C1CSCO1 WJJSZTJGFCFNKI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000196 1,4-pentadienyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])=C([H])C([H])([H])C([H])=C([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004973 1-butenyl group Chemical group C(=CCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006039 1-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 1-palmitoyl-2-arachidonoyl-sn-glycero-3-phosphocholine Chemical class CCCCCCCCCCCCCCCC(=O)OC[C@H](COP([O-])(=O)OCC[N+](C)(C)C)OC(=O)CCC\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/C\C=C/CCCCC IIZPXYDJLKNOIY-JXPKJXOSSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006023 1-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004343 1-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006017 1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005955 1H-indazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 1H-indene Natural products C1=CC=C2CC=CC2=C1 YBYIRNPNPLQARY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000453 2,2,2-trichloroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(Cl)(Cl)Cl 0.000 description 1
- XYPISWUKQGWYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2,2-trifluoroethaneperoxoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C(F)(F)F XYPISWUKQGWYGX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004206 2,2,2-trifluoroethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C(F)(F)F 0.000 description 1
- 125000003562 2,2-dimethylpentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,2-dimethylpropan-1-one Chemical group CC(C)(C)[C]=O YQTCQNIPQMJNTI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KNQHBAFIWGORKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2,3-diamino-3-oxopropanoic acid Chemical compound NC(=O)C(N)C(O)=O KNQHBAFIWGORKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001917 2,4-dinitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C(=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 1
- SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(2-methoxy-5-methylphenyl)ethanamine Chemical compound COC1=CC=C(C)C=C1CCN SMZOUWXMTYCWNB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GVNVAWHJIKLAGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(cyclohexen-1-yl)cyclohexan-1-one Chemical compound O=C1CCCCC1C1=CCCCC1 GVNVAWHJIKLAGL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- IHIKFBNWXFIQEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-(oxolan-2-ylamino)acetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CNC1CCCO1 IHIKFBNWXFIQEP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-Propenoic acid Natural products OC(=O)C=C NIXOWILDQLNWCW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005273 2-acetoxybenzoic acid group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000022 2-aminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])N([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- LDLCZOVUSADOIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 2-bromoethanol Chemical compound OCCBr LDLCZOVUSADOIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005999 2-bromoethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004974 2-butenyl group Chemical group C(C=CC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001731 2-cyanoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C#N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003006 2-dimethylaminoethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006040 2-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004200 2-methoxyethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])OC([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006020 2-methyl-1-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006022 2-methyl-2-propenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 2-methylbenzenesulfonate Chemical compound CC1=CC=CC=C1S([O-])(=O)=O LBLYYCQCTBFVLH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000005916 2-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006024 2-pentenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000094 2-phenylethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- YNJSNEKCXVFDKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-(5-amino-1h-indol-3-yl)-2-azaniumylpropanoate Chemical compound C1=C(N)C=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 YNJSNEKCXVFDKW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004975 3-butenyl group Chemical group C(CC=C)* 0.000 description 1
- NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-chloroperbenzoic acid Chemical compound OOC(=O)C1=CC=CC(Cl)=C1 NHQDETIJWKXCTC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006041 3-hexenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WSGYTJNNHPZFKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropanenitrile Chemical compound OCCC#N WSGYTJNNHPZFKR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 3-hydroxypropyl Chemical group [CH2]CCO QOXOZONBQWIKDA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003542 3-methylbutan-2-yl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000005917 3-methylpentyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006201 3-phenylpropyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- OSJPPGNTCRNQQC-UWTATZPHSA-N 3-phospho-D-glyceric acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@H](O)COP(O)(O)=O OSJPPGNTCRNQQC-UWTATZPHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001999 4-Methoxybenzoyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- YXDGRBPZVQPESQ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 4-[(2s)-2-amino-2-carboxyethyl]benzoic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(C(O)=O)C=C1 YXDGRBPZVQPESQ-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QCQCHGYLTSGIGX-GHXANHINSA-N 4-[[(3ar,5ar,5br,7ar,9s,11ar,11br,13as)-5a,5b,8,8,11a-pentamethyl-3a-[(5-methylpyridine-3-carbonyl)amino]-2-oxo-1-propan-2-yl-4,5,6,7,7a,9,10,11,11b,12,13,13a-dodecahydro-3h-cyclopenta[a]chrysen-9-yl]oxy]-2,2-dimethyl-4-oxobutanoic acid Chemical compound N([C@@]12CC[C@@]3(C)[C@]4(C)CC[C@H]5C(C)(C)[C@@H](OC(=O)CC(C)(C)C(O)=O)CC[C@]5(C)[C@H]4CC[C@@H]3C1=C(C(C2)=O)C(C)C)C(=O)C1=CN=CC(C)=C1 QCQCHGYLTSGIGX-GHXANHINSA-N 0.000 description 1
- CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 4-amino-L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(N)C=C1 CMUHFUGDYMFHEI-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004801 4-cyanophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(C#N)=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004176 4-fluorobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1F)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004217 4-methoxybenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1OC([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004172 4-methoxyphenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(OC([H])([H])[H])=C([H])C([H])=C1* 0.000 description 1
- QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M Acetate Chemical compound CC([O-])=O QTBSBXVTEAMEQO-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920001817 Agar Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000005995 Aluminium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ammonium acetate Chemical compound N.CC(O)=O USFZMSVCRYTOJT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000005695 Ammonium acetate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000003911 Arachis Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 244000105624 Arachis hypogaea Species 0.000 description 1
- 239000004475 Arginine Substances 0.000 description 1
- DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Asparagine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC(N)=O DCXYFEDJOCDNAF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010011485 Aspartame Proteins 0.000 description 1
- BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Borate Chemical compound [O-]B([O-])[O-] BTBUEUYNUDRHOZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000167854 Bourreria succulenta Species 0.000 description 1
- CIUUIPMOFZIWIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Bropirimine Chemical compound NC1=NC(O)=C(Br)C(C=2C=CC=CC=2)=N1 CIUUIPMOFZIWIZ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101150041968 CDC13 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- NYCDSLYSFCINAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N CS(=O)C.C(C)#N.N1=CC=CC=C1 Chemical compound CS(=O)C.C(C)#N.N1=CC=CC=C1 NYCDSLYSFCINAE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N C[CH]O Chemical group C[CH]O GAWIXWVDTYZWAW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 101100037762 Caenorhabditis elegans rnh-2 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N Calcium Chemical compound [Ca] OYPRJOBELJOOCE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Carbon Chemical compound [C] OKTJSMMVPCPJKN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JDVVGAQPNNXQDW-WCMLQCRESA-N Castanospermine Natural products O[C@H]1[C@@H](O)[C@H]2[C@@H](O)CCN2C[C@H]1O JDVVGAQPNNXQDW-WCMLQCRESA-N 0.000 description 1
- JDVVGAQPNNXQDW-TVNFTVLESA-N Castinospermine Chemical compound C1[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]2[C@@H](O)CCN21 JDVVGAQPNNXQDW-TVNFTVLESA-N 0.000 description 1
- VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M Chloride anion Chemical compound [Cl-] VEXZGXHMUGYJMC-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 101150065749 Churc1 gene Proteins 0.000 description 1
- 229920008712 Copo Polymers 0.000 description 1
- NBSCHQHZLSJFNQ-GASJEMHNSA-N D-Glucose 6-phosphate Chemical compound OC1O[C@H](COP(O)(O)=O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H]1O NBSCHQHZLSJFNQ-GASJEMHNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N D-Mannitol Chemical compound OC[C@@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-KVTDHHQDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N D-glucitol Chemical compound OC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO FBPFZTCFMRRESA-JGWLITMVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019739 Dicalciumphosphate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dihydrogen disulfide Chemical compound SS BWGNESOTFCXPMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Dodecane Natural products CCCCCCCCCCCC SNRUBQQJIBEYMU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NIGWMJHCCYYCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fenclonine Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(Cl)C=C1 NIGWMJHCCYYCSF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N Fluorine Chemical group FF PXGOKWXKJXAPGV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- VFRROHXSMXFLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glc6P Natural products OP(=O)(O)OCC(O)C(O)C(O)C(O)C=O VFRROHXSMXFLSN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Glutamic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 108010068370 Glutens Proteins 0.000 description 1
- MBOAPAXLTUSMQI-JHEQGTHGSA-N Gly-Glu-Thr Chemical compound [H]NCC(=O)N[C@@H](CCC(O)=O)C(=O)N[C@@H]([C@@H](C)O)C(O)=O MBOAPAXLTUSMQI-JHEQGTHGSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004471 Glycine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 244000148687 Glycosmis pentaphylla Species 0.000 description 1
- HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N Heparin Chemical group OC1C(NC(=O)C)C(O)OC(COS(O)(=O)=O)C1OC1C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(OS(O)(=O)=O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(O3)C(O)=O)OS(O)(=O)=O)C(CO)O2)NS(O)(=O)=O)C(C(O)=O)O1 HTTJABKRGRZYRN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N Hydroxyproline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CN[C@H](C(O)=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-DMTCNVIQSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-2-aminopentanoic acid Chemical compound CCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N L-Cysteine Chemical compound SC[C@H](N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Ornithine Chemical compound NCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-Proline Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H]1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N L-alanine Chemical compound C[C@H](N)C(O)=O QNAYBMKLOCPYGJ-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003412 L-alanyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])[C@@](C([H])([H])[H])(C(=O)[*])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N L-alpha-phenylglycine zwitterion Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)C1=CC=CC=C1 ZGUNAGUHMKGQNY-ZETCQYMHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P L-argininium(2+) Chemical compound NC(=[NH2+])NCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C(O)=O ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-BYPYZUCNSA-P 0.000 description 1
- CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N L-aspartic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC(O)=O CKLJMWTZIZZHCS-REOHCLBHSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N L-cystine Chemical compound [O-]C(=O)[C@@H]([NH3+])CSSC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LEVWYRKDKASIDU-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(O)=O WHUUTDBJXJRKMK-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N L-glutamine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-histidine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N L-homoserine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CCO UKAUYVFTDYCKQA-VKHMYHEASA-N 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N L-isoleucine Chemical compound CC[C@H](C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-WHFBIAKZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-leucine Chemical compound CC(C)C[C@H](N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-lysine Chemical compound NCCCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-methionine Chemical compound CSCC[C@H](N)C(O)=O FFEARJCKVFRZRR-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N L-norVal-OH Natural products CCCC(N)C(O)=O SNDPXSYFESPGGJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N L-norleucine Chemical compound CCCC[C@H]([NH3+])C([O-])=O LRQKBLKVPFOOQJ-YFKPBYRVSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-phenylalanine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N L-threonine Chemical compound C[C@@H](O)[C@H](N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-GBXIJSLDSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N L-tryptophane Chemical compound C1=CC=C2C(C[C@H](N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N L-tyrosine Chemical compound OC(=O)[C@@H](N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-QMMMGPOBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N L-valine Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(O)=O KZSNJWFQEVHDMF-BYPYZUCNSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N Leucine Natural products CC(C)CC(N)C(O)=O ROHFNLRQFUQHCH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 208000022976 Liberfarb syndrome Diseases 0.000 description 1
- WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lithium Chemical compound [Li] WHXSMMKQMYFTQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N Lysine Natural products NCCCCC(N)C(O)=O KDXKERNSBIXSRK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004472 Lysine Substances 0.000 description 1
- FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N Magnesium Chemical compound [Mg] FYYHWMGAXLPEAU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 241000124008 Mammalia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229930195725 Mannitol Natural products 0.000 description 1
- CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methacrylic acid Chemical compound CC(=C)C(O)=O CERQOIWHTDAKMF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N Methanesulfonic acid Chemical compound CS(O)(=O)=O AFVFQIVMOAPDHO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000005654 Michaelis-Arbuzov synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 241001024304 Mino Species 0.000 description 1
- YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N Morpholine Natural products C1COCCN1 YNAVUWVOSKDBBP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N N,N-Diisopropylethylamine (DIPEA) Chemical compound CCN(C(C)C)C(C)C JGFZNNIVVJXRND-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-dimethylaminoethanol Chemical compound CN(C)CCO UEEJHVSXFDXPFK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N N-methylglucamine Chemical compound CNC[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)[C@H](O)[C@H](O)CO MBBZMMPHUWSWHV-BDVNFPICSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LYAVXWPXKIFHBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N N-{2-[(1,2-diphenylhydrazinyl)carbonyl]-2-hydroxyhexanoyl}-6-aminohexanoic acid Chemical compound C=1C=CC=CC=1N(C(=O)C(O)(C(=O)NCCCCCC(O)=O)CCCC)NC1=CC=CC=C1 LYAVXWPXKIFHBU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229910002651 NO3 Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitrate Chemical compound [O-][N+]([O-])=O NHNBFGGVMKEFGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Nitric acid Chemical compound O[N+]([O-])=O GRYLNZFGIOXLOG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N Orn-delta-NH2 Natural products NCCCC(N)C(O)=O AHLPHDHHMVZTML-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N Ornithine Natural products OC(=O)C(C)CCCN UTJLXEIPEHZYQJ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000019483 Peanut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000008331 Pinus X rigitaeda Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000011613 Pinus brutia Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 241000018646 Pinus brutia Species 0.000 description 1
- 229920001214 Polysorbate 60 Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Potassium Chemical compound [K] ZLMJMSJWJFRBEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N Proline Natural products OC(=O)C1CCCN1 ONIBWKKTOPOVIA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 102100038239 Protein Churchill Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 240000007651 Rubus glaucus Species 0.000 description 1
- 235000011034 Rubus glaucus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000009122 Rubus idaeus Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000019485 Safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N Serine Natural products OCC(N)C(O)=O MTCFGRXMJLQNBG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001800 Shellac Polymers 0.000 description 1
- VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium acetate Chemical compound [Na+].CC([O-])=O VMHLLURERBWHNL-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- DWAQJAXMDSEUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M Sodium bisulfite Chemical compound [Na+].OS([O-])=O DWAQJAXMDSEUJJ-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M Sodium oleate Chemical compound [Na+].CCCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC([O-])=O BCKXLBQYZLBQEK-KVVVOXFISA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229920002472 Starch Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 238000007059 Strecker synthesis reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 235000019486 Sunflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N Threonine Natural products CC(O)C(N)C(O)=O AYFVYJQAPQTCCC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004473 Threonine Substances 0.000 description 1
- HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N Trichloro(2H)methane Chemical compound [2H]C(Cl)(Cl)Cl HEDRZPFGACZZDS-MICDWDOJSA-N 0.000 description 1
- QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N Tryptophan Natural products C1=CC=C2C(CC(N)C(O)=O)=CNC2=C1 QIVBCDIJIAJPQS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WITCOKQIPFWQQD-FSPLSTOPSA-N Val-Asn Chemical compound CC(C)[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(O)=O)CC(N)=O WITCOKQIPFWQQD-FSPLSTOPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229930003427 Vitamin E Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 238000007239 Wittig reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000006856 Wolf-Kishner-Huang Minlon reduction reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229920002494 Zein Polymers 0.000 description 1
- ZWBTYMGEBZUQTK-PVLSIAFMSA-N [(7S,9E,11S,12R,13S,14R,15R,16R,17S,18S,19E,21Z)-2,15,17,32-tetrahydroxy-11-methoxy-3,7,12,14,16,18,22-heptamethyl-1'-(2-methylpropyl)-6,23-dioxospiro[8,33-dioxa-24,27,29-triazapentacyclo[23.6.1.14,7.05,31.026,30]tritriaconta-1(32),2,4,9,19,21,24,26,30-nonaene-28,4'-piperidine]-13-yl] acetate Chemical compound CO[C@H]1\C=C\O[C@@]2(C)Oc3c(C2=O)c2c4NC5(CCN(CC(C)C)CC5)N=c4c(=NC(=O)\C(C)=C/C=C/[C@H](C)[C@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@@H](O)[C@@H](C)[C@H](OC(C)=O)[C@@H]1C)c(O)c2c(O)c3C ZWBTYMGEBZUQTK-PVLSIAFMSA-N 0.000 description 1
- NGFFLHMFSINFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N [chloro(methoxy)phosphoryl]oxymethane Chemical compound COP(Cl)(=O)OC NGFFLHMFSINFGB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001241 acetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001539 acetonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- MKUXAQIIEYXACX-UHFFFAOYSA-N aciclovir Chemical compound N1C(N)=NC(=O)C2=C1N(COCCO)C=N2 MKUXAQIIEYXACX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960004150 aciclovir Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000007513 acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000000641 acridinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 230000009471 action Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000008186 active pharmaceutical agent Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004423 acyloxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005073 adamantyl group Chemical group C12(CC3CC(CC(C1)C3)C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000008272 agar Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010419 agar Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940023476 agar Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000004279 alanine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010443 alginic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000783 alginic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920000615 alginic acid Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229960001126 alginic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000004781 alginic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229910052783 alkali metal Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000288 alkali metal carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000008041 alkali metal carbonates Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000008044 alkali metal hydroxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000001340 alkali metals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004414 alkyl thio group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940087168 alpha tocopherol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N alpha-acetylene Natural products C#C HSFWRNGVRCDJHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000266 alpha-aminoacyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910000147 aluminium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012211 aluminium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- JINBYESILADKFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N aminomalonic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(N)C(O)=O JINBYESILADKFW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004202 aminomethyl group Chemical group [H]N([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229910021529 ammonia Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019257 ammonium acetate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940043376 ammonium acetate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002490 anilino group Chemical group [H]N(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002178 anthracenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC3=CC=CC=C3C=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000012736 aqueous medium Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000007900 aqueous suspension Substances 0.000 description 1
- ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N arginine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCCNC(N)=N ODKSFYDXXFIFQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000009697 arginine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005002 aryl methyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010323 ascorbic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000011668 ascorbic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960005070 ascorbic acid Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000009582 asparagine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960001230 asparagine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N aspartame Chemical compound OC(=O)C[C@H](N)C(=O)N[C@H](C(=O)OC)CC1=CC=CC=C1 IAOZJIPTCAWIRG-QWRGUYRKSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000605 aspartame Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010357 aspartame Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003438 aspartame Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000003704 aspartic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000011914 asymmetric synthesis Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000002785 azepinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003828 azulenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000000440 bentonite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000012216 bentonite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940092782 bentonite Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000278 bentonite Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N bentoquatam Chemical compound O.O=[Si]=O.O=[Al]O[Al]=O SVPXDRXYRYOSEX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940077388 benzenesulfonate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M benzenesulfonate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 SRSXLGNVWSONIS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003785 benzimidazolyl group Chemical group N1=C(NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000499 benzofuranyl group Chemical group O1C(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N benzoic acid group Chemical group C(C1=CC=CC=C1)(=O)O WPYMKLBDIGXBTP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005874 benzothiadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001164 benzothiazolyl group Chemical group S1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003354 benzotriazolyl group Chemical group N1N=NC2=C1C=CC=C2* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004622 benzoxazinyl group Chemical group O1NC(=CC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004541 benzoxazolyl group Chemical group O1C(=NC2=C1C=CC=C2)* 0.000 description 1
- OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N beta-carboxyaspartic acid Natural products OC(=O)C(N)C(C(O)=O)C(O)=O OQFSQFPPLPISGP-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 230000037396 body weight Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910021538 borax Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229950009494 bropirimine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019437 butane-1,3-diol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229910052791 calcium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229910000019 calcium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000010216 calcium carbonate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001506 calcium phosphate Substances 0.000 description 1
- KDMNXUYSGMIKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-K calcium potassium sodium trichloride Chemical compound [Cl-].[Ca+2].[Cl-].[K+].[Cl-].[Na+] KDMNXUYSGMIKSQ-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 239000000378 calcium silicate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052918 calcium silicate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000012241 calcium silicate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- OYACROKNLOSFPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N calcium;dioxido(oxo)silane Chemical compound [Ca+2].[O-][Si]([O-])=O OYACROKNLOSFPA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000609 carbazolyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000001569 carbon dioxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910002092 carbon dioxide Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 125000005587 carbonate group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000010948 carboxy methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000005026 carboxyaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002057 carboxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC(=O)C([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008112 carboxymethyl-cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229940105329 carboxymethylcellulose Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000969 carrier Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003054 catalyst Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001913 cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920002678 cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 235000010980 cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960000541 cetyl alcohol Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019693 cherries Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000007958 cherry flavor Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000004218 chloromethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])(Cl)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003016 chromanyl group Chemical group O1C(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004230 chromenyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002676 chrysenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=C4C=CC=CC4=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000490 cinnamyl group Chemical group C(C=CC1=CC=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005390 cinnolyl group Chemical group N1=NC(=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003776 cleavage reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940110456 cocoa butter Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000019868 cocoa butter Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003240 coconut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019864 coconut oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000009833 condensation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000005494 condensation Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000010276 construction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000006071 cream Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012043 crude product Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002944 cyanoaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclandelate Chemical compound C1C(C)(C)CC(C)CC1OC(=O)C(O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WZHCOOQXZCIUNC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000001923 cyclic compounds Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000001316 cycloalkyl alkyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005356 cycloalkylalkenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005357 cycloalkylalkynyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004981 cycloalkylmethyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000006637 cyclobutyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001995 cyclobutyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000002188 cycloheptatrienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001162 cycloheptenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000582 cycloheptyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003678 cyclohexadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- UKJLNMAFNRKWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N cyclohexatrienamine Chemical group NC1=CC=C=C[CH]1 UKJLNMAFNRKWGR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000596 cyclohexenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006639 cyclohexyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001945 cyclooctatrienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=CCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000522 cyclooctenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCCCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000640 cyclooctyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000000058 cyclopentadienyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002433 cyclopentenyl group Chemical group C1(=CCCC1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000006638 cyclopentyl carbonyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001511 cyclopentyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])(*)C1([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000006255 cyclopropyl carbonyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])C(*)=O 0.000 description 1
- 125000001559 cyclopropyl group Chemical group [H]C1([H])C([H])([H])C1([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 235000018417 cysteine Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N cysteine Natural products SCC(N)C(O)=O XUJNEKJLAYXESH-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003067 cystine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000003111 delayed effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000011161 development Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229960000633 dextran sulfate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K dicalcium phosphate Chemical compound [Ca+2].[Ca+2].[O-]P([O-])([O-])=O NEFBYIFKOOEVPA-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 229940038472 dicalcium phosphate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910000390 dicalcium phosphate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000005690 diesters Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 235000014113 dietary fatty acids Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethanolamine Chemical compound OCCNCCO ZBCBWPMODOFKDW-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004177 diethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N diethylamine Chemical compound CCNCC HPNMFZURTQLUMO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000006222 dimethylaminomethyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])N(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229910001873 dinitrogen Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 150000002009 diols Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005982 diphenylmethyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(C([H])=C1[H])C([H])(*)C1=C([H])C([H])=C([H])C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000008034 disappearance Effects 0.000 description 1
- 208000037265 diseases, disorders, signs and symptoms Diseases 0.000 description 1
- 239000006185 dispersion Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012153 distilled water Substances 0.000 description 1
- PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N dl-hydroxyproline Natural products OC1C[NH2+]C(C([O-])=O)C1 PMMYEEVYMWASQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003438 dodecyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 238000003379 elimination reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000001804 emulsifying effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N endo-cyclopentadiene Natural products C1C=CC=C1 ZSWFCLXCOIISFI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940095399 enema Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940079360 enema for constipation Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 150000002118 epoxides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003700 epoxy group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001033 ether group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001301 ethoxy group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])O* 0.000 description 1
- IDNUEBSJWINEMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethyl nitrate Chemical compound CCO[N+]([O-])=O IDNUEBSJWINEMI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- LIWAQLJGPBVORC-UHFFFAOYSA-N ethylmethylamine Chemical compound CCNC LIWAQLJGPBVORC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002534 ethynyl group Chemical group [H]C#C* 0.000 description 1
- 238000002474 experimental method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000000605 extraction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000003925 fat Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019197 fats Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000194 fatty acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229930195729 fatty acid Natural products 0.000 description 1
- 150000004665 fatty acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000003983 fluorenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 239000011737 fluorine Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000013355 food flavoring agent Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 238000004108 freeze drying Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003838 furazanyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-aminobutyric acid Chemical compound NCCCC(O)=O BTCSSZJGUNDROE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N gamma-tocopherol Natural products CC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC(C)CCCC1CCC2C(C)C(O)C(C)C(C)C2O1 WIGCFUFOHFEKBI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000007789 gas Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000499 gel Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000007429 general method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008103 glucose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000013922 glutamic acid Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004220 glutamic acid Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N glutamine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CCC(N)=O ZDXPYRJPNDTMRX-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 235000021312 gluten Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940074045 glyceryl distearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940075507 glyceryl monostearate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000008187 granular material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 238000000227 grinding Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003106 haloaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229960002897 heparin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920000669 heparin Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000003187 heptyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000003104 hexanoyl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N histidine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CN=CN1 HNDVDQJCIGZPNO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000007857 hydrazones Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 150000004678 hydrides Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 230000003301 hydrolyzing effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005027 hydroxyaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxybenzotriazole Substances O=C1C=CC=C2NNN=C12 NPZTUJOABDZTLV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000002443 hydroxylamines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000004029 hydroxymethyl group Chemical group [H]OC([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 229960002591 hydroxyproline Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000001866 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010979 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229920003088 hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N hydroxypropyl methyl cellulose Chemical compound OC1C(O)C(OC)OC(CO)C1OC1C(O)C(O)C(OC2C(C(O)C(OC3C(C(O)C(O)C(CO)O3)O)C(CO)O2)O)C(CO)O1 UFVKGYZPFZQRLF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002632 imidazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002883 imidazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 238000000338 in vitro Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011534 incubation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003454 indenyl group Chemical group C1(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- QNRXNRGSOJZINA-UHFFFAOYSA-N indoline-2-carboxylic acid Chemical compound C1=CC=C2NC(C(=O)O)CC2=C1 QNRXNRGSOJZINA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003387 indolinyl group Chemical group N1(CCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000001802 infusion Methods 0.000 description 1
- 229940102223 injectable solution Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940079322 interferon Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 238000001361 intraarterial administration Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000003384 isochromanyl group Chemical group C1(OCCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004594 isoindolinyl group Chemical group C1(NCC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N isoleucine Natural products CCC(C)C(N)C(O)=O AGPKZVBTJJNPAG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960000310 isoleucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002183 isoquinolinyl group Chemical group C1(=NC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005956 isoquinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001786 isothiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003965 isoxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000842 isoxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 235000015110 jellies Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000008274 jelly Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N kaolin Chemical compound O.O.O=[Al]O[Si](=O)O[Si](=O)O[Al]=O NLYAJNPCOHFWQQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000000787 lecithin Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010445 lecithin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940067606 lecithin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960003136 leucine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 230000000670 limiting effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000005644 linolenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005645 linoleyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229940057995 liquid paraffin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052744 lithium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 231100000053 low toxicity Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 229960003646 lysine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229910052749 magnesium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000000594 mannitol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010355 mannitol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000463 material Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000001525 mentha piperita l. herb oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000002503 metabolic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000004060 metabolic process Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229930182817 methionine Natural products 0.000 description 1
- HRDXJKGNWSUIBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N methoxybenzene Chemical group [CH2]OC1=CC=CC=C1 HRDXJKGNWSUIBT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920000609 methyl cellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000004492 methyl ester group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000005217 methyl ethers Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- LRMHVVPPGGOAJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl nitrate Chemical compound CO[N+]([O-])=O LRMHVVPPGGOAJQ-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N methyl salicylate Chemical compound COC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1O OSWPMRLSEDHDFF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000001923 methylcellulose Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010981 methylcellulose Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000002480 mineral oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010446 mineral oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 150000007522 mineralic acids Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000002950 monocyclic group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001421 myristyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000004923 naphthylmethyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=CC=CC=C12)C* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004593 naphthyridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N naproxen Chemical group C1=C([C@H](C)C(O)=O)C=CC2=CC(OC)=CC=C21 CMWTZPSULFXXJA-VIFPVBQESA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229920001206 natural gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 125000001971 neopentyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C(C([H])([H])[H])(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229910017604 nitric acid Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- JCZMXVGQBBATMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitro acetate Chemical compound CC(=O)O[N+]([O-])=O JCZMXVGQBBATMY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- JBCXQJHXIYZCNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N nitro benzoate Chemical compound [O-][N+](=O)OC(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 JBCXQJHXIYZCNI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004999 nitroaryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000002832 nitroso derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000001272 nitrous oxide Substances 0.000 description 1
- 231100000344 non-irritating Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 231100000252 nontoxic Toxicity 0.000 description 1
- 230000003000 nontoxic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 238000000655 nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000000269 nucleophilic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 125000004365 octenyl group Chemical group C(=CCCCCCC)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002347 octyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000002674 ointment Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N oleic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCC\C=C/CCCCCCCC)(=O)O ZQPPMHVWECSIRJ-KTKRTIGZSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001117 oleyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])/C([H])=C([H])\C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 229940046166 oligodeoxynucleotide Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000004006 olive oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000008390 olive oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003104 ornithine Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000001715 oxadiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N oxalonitrile Chemical compound N#CC#N JMANVNJQNLATNU-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000160 oxazolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002971 oxazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003854 p-chlorophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(*)=C([H])C([H])=C1Cl 0.000 description 1
- 125000006505 p-cyanobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1C#N)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000003232 p-nitrobenzoyl group Chemical group [N+](=O)([O-])C1=CC=C(C(=O)*)C=C1 0.000 description 1
- 125000006503 p-nitrobenzyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1[N+]([O-])=O)C([H])([H])* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000636 p-nitrophenyl group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C(=C([H])C([H])=C1*)[N+]([O-])=O 0.000 description 1
- IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N palmitic acid group Chemical group C(CCCCCCCCCCCCCCC)(=O)O IPCSVZSSVZVIGE-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000000913 palmityl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 230000001717 pathogenic effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 239000000312 peanut oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019477 peppermint oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- FHHJDRFHHWUPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N peroxysulfuric acid Chemical compound OOS(O)(=O)=O FHHJDRFHHWUPDG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000001792 phenanthrenyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2C3=CC=CC=C3C=CC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001791 phenazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC2=NC3=CC=CC=C3N=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001484 phenothiazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2SC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000001644 phenoxazinyl group Chemical group C1(=CC=CC=2OC3=CC=CC=C3NC12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000951 phenoxy group Chemical group [H]C1=C([H])C([H])=C(O*)C([H])=C1[H] 0.000 description 1
- WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)CC1=CC=CC=C1 WLJVXDMOQOGPHL-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phenylalanine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=CC=C1 COLNVLDHVKWLRT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003003 phosphines Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphinic acid Chemical compound O[PH2]=O ACVYVLVWPXVTIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FUWGSUOSJRCEIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphonothioic O,O-acid Chemical compound OP(O)=S FUWGSUOSJRCEIV-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003013 phosphoric acid derivatives Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N phosphorous acid Chemical compound OP(O)O OJMIONKXNSYLSR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000004437 phosphorous atom Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000004592 phthalazinyl group Chemical group C1(=NN=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004193 piperazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003386 piperidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005936 piperidyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229920000642 polymer Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000011591 potassium Substances 0.000 description 1
- XAEFZNCEHLXOMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium benzoate Chemical compound [K+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 XAEFZNCEHLXOMS-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 229910000027 potassium carbonate Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 239000012286 potassium permanganate Substances 0.000 description 1
- LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N potassium tert-butoxide Chemical compound [K+].CC(C)(C)[O-] LPNYRYFBWFDTMA-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- ZNNZYHKDIALBAK-UHFFFAOYSA-M potassium thiocyanate Chemical compound [K+].[S-]C#N ZNNZYHKDIALBAK-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000002244 precipitate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000001844 prenyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])=C(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 150000003141 primary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000012545 processing Methods 0.000 description 1
- BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N propan-1-ol Chemical compound CCCO BDERNNFJNOPAEC-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004405 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010232 propyl p-hydroxybenzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N propylamine Chemical group CCCN WGYKZJWCGVVSQN-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229960003415 propylparaben Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 125000002568 propynyl group Chemical group [*]C#CC([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 238000000425 proton nuclear magnetic resonance spectrum Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000001042 pteridinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=NC=CN=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 238000010926 purge Methods 0.000 description 1
- 125000000561 purinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=C2N=CNC2=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004309 pyranyl group Chemical group O1C(C=CC=C1)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002755 pyrazolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000003226 pyrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001725 pyrenyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002098 pyridazinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000005400 pyridylcarbonyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC=C1)C(=O)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000714 pyrimidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000000719 pyrrolidinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001422 pyrrolinyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000002294 quinazolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(N=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000002943 quinolinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=CC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000005493 quinolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001567 quinoxalinyl group Chemical group N1=C(C=NC2=CC=CC=C12)* 0.000 description 1
- 125000004621 quinuclidinyl group Chemical group N12C(CC(CC1)CC2)* 0.000 description 1
- 210000000664 rectum Anatomy 0.000 description 1
- 238000006578 reductive coupling reaction Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000011160 research Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000004044 response Effects 0.000 description 1
- 230000002441 reversible effect Effects 0.000 description 1
- 229910052702 rhenium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 229960000885 rifabutin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 102200131345 rs59931416 Human genes 0.000 description 1
- 235000019204 saccharin Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940081974 saccharin Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000000901 saccharin and its Na,K and Ca salt Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000005713 safflower oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000003813 safflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000012266 salt solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 230000007017 scission Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003335 secondary amines Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 238000000926 separation method Methods 0.000 description 1
- 238000013207 serial dilution Methods 0.000 description 1
- 239000008159 sesame oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000011803 sesame oil Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000004208 shellac Substances 0.000 description 1
- ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N shellac Chemical compound OCCCCCC(O)C(O)CCCCCCCC(O)=O.C1C23[C@H](C(O)=O)CCC2[C@](C)(CO)[C@@H]1C(C(O)=O)=C[C@@H]3O ZLGIYFNHBLSMPS-ATJNOEHPSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 229940113147 shellac Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000013874 shellac Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000003808 silyl group Chemical group [H][Si]([H])([H])[*] 0.000 description 1
- HELHAJAZNSDZJO-OLXYHTOASA-L sodium L-tartrate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)[C@H](O)[C@@H](O)C([O-])=O HELHAJAZNSDZJO-OLXYHTOASA-L 0.000 description 1
- ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium amide Chemical compound [NH2-].[Na+] ODZPKZBBUMBTMG-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M sodium benzoate Chemical compound [Na+].[O-]C(=O)C1=CC=CC=C1 WXMKPNITSTVMEF-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 239000004299 sodium benzoate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010234 sodium benzoate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229960003885 sodium benzoate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229920001027 sodium carboxymethylcellulose Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 239000001509 sodium citrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K sodium citrate Chemical compound O.O.[Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]C(=O)CC(O)(CC([O-])=O)C([O-])=O NLJMYIDDQXHKNR-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- 235000011083 sodium citrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- MNWBNISUBARLIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium cyanide Chemical compound [Na+].N#[C-] MNWBNISUBARLIT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000004289 sodium hydrogen sulphite Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010267 sodium hydrogen sulphite Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000001433 sodium tartrate Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229960002167 sodium tartrate Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 235000011004 sodium tartrates Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 235000010339 sodium tetraborate Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- XMVONEAAOPAGAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N sodium tungstate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[O-][W]([O-])(=O)=O XMVONEAAOPAGAO-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 239000008107 starch Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000019698 starch Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 125000004079 stearyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000008223 sterile water Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000011550 stock solution Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000005504 styryl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 239000002600 sunflower oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000000454 talc Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229910052623 talc Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N tert-butyl(dimethyl)silicon Chemical group C[Si](C)C(C)(C)C ILMRJRBKQSSXGY-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- MDDUHVRJJAFRAU-YZNNVMRBSA-N tert-butyl-[(1r,3s,5z)-3-[tert-butyl(dimethyl)silyl]oxy-5-(2-diphenylphosphorylethylidene)-4-methylidenecyclohexyl]oxy-dimethylsilane Chemical class C1[C@@H](O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C)C[C@H](O[Si](C)(C)C(C)(C)C)C(=C)\C1=C/CP(=O)(C=1C=CC=CC=1)C1=CC=CC=C1 MDDUHVRJJAFRAU-YZNNVMRBSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005931 tert-butyloxycarbonyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C(OC(*)=O)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 125000001973 tert-pentyl group Chemical group [H]C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C(*)(C([H])([H])[H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- UQCWXKSHRQJGPH-UHFFFAOYSA-M tetrabutylazanium;fluoride;hydrate Chemical compound O.[F-].CCCC[N+](CCCC)(CCCC)CCCC UQCWXKSHRQJGPH-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000003718 tetrahydrofuranyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N tetramethylsilane Chemical compound C[Si](C)(C)C CZDYPVPMEAXLPK-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000003831 tetrazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N tfa trifluoroacetic acid Chemical compound OC(=O)C(F)(F)F.OC(=O)C(F)(F)F WROMPOXWARCANT-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000005307 thiatriazolyl group Chemical group S1N=NN=C1* 0.000 description 1
- 125000000335 thiazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 150000003555 thioacetals Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- QGVNJRROSLYGKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N thiobarbital Chemical compound CCC1(CC)C(=O)NC(=S)NC1=O QGVNJRROSLYGKF-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 150000003573 thiols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 229940098465 tincture Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229960000984 tocofersolan Drugs 0.000 description 1
- JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N toluene-4-sulfonic acid Chemical compound CC1=CC=C(S(O)(=O)=O)C=C1 JOXIMZWYDAKGHI-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BJBUEDPLEOHJGE-IMJSIDKUSA-N trans-3-hydroxy-L-proline Chemical compound O[C@H]1CC[NH2+][C@@H]1C([O-])=O BJBUEDPLEOHJGE-IMJSIDKUSA-N 0.000 description 1
- FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N trans-L-hydroxy-proline Natural products ON1CCCC1C(O)=O FGMPLJWBKKVCDB-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 238000000844 transformation Methods 0.000 description 1
- 230000007704 transition Effects 0.000 description 1
- 150000003626 triacylglycerols Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 125000005208 trialkylammonium group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 125000001425 triazolyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N tributylamine Chemical compound CCCCN(CCCC)CCCC IMFACGCPASFAPR-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002889 tridecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M triflate Chemical compound [O-]S(=O)(=O)C(F)(F)F ITMCEJHCFYSIIV-UHFFFAOYSA-M 0.000 description 1
- 125000002023 trifluoromethyl group Chemical group FC(F)(F)* 0.000 description 1
- LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N tris Chemical compound OCC(N)(CO)CO LENZDBCJOHFCAS-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- BSVBQGMMJUBVOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N trisodium borate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].[O-]B([O-])[O-] BSVBQGMMJUBVOD-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- YFNGWGVTFYSJHE-UHFFFAOYSA-K trisodium;phosphonoformate Chemical compound [Na+].[Na+].[Na+].OP(O)(=O)C([O-])=O.OP(O)(=O)C([O-])=O.OP(O)(=O)C([O-])=O YFNGWGVTFYSJHE-UHFFFAOYSA-K 0.000 description 1
- OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N tyrosine Natural products OC(=O)C(N)CC1=CC=C(O)C=C1 OUYCCCASQSFEME-UHFFFAOYSA-N 0.000 description 1
- 125000002948 undecyl group Chemical group [H]C([*])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 241001430294 unidentified retrovirus Species 0.000 description 1
- 125000003774 valeryl group Chemical group O=C([*])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])C([H])([H])[H] 0.000 description 1
- 239000004474 valine Substances 0.000 description 1
- 125000002114 valyl group Chemical group 0.000 description 1
- 229910052720 vanadium Inorganic materials 0.000 description 1
- 235000019165 vitamin E Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 229940046009 vitamin E Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000011709 vitamin E Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000003643 water by type Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000008215 water for injection Substances 0.000 description 1
- 239000009637 wintergreen oil Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000010493 xanthan gum Nutrition 0.000 description 1
- 239000000230 xanthan gum Substances 0.000 description 1
- 229920001285 xanthan gum Polymers 0.000 description 1
- 229940082509 xanthan gum Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 229940093612 zein Drugs 0.000 description 1
- 239000005019 zein Substances 0.000 description 1
- 150000003751 zinc Chemical class 0.000 description 1
- 239000002076 α-tocopherol Substances 0.000 description 1
- 235000004835 α-tocopherol Nutrition 0.000 description 1
Landscapes
- Transition And Organic Metals Composition Catalysts For Addition Polymerization (AREA)
- Pharmaceuticals Containing Other Organic And Inorganic Compounds (AREA)
Description
WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 1 POLAR-SUBSTITUTED HYDROCARBONS TECHNICAL FIELD The invention relates to certain hydrocarbon derivatives bearing polar substituents and their use in the ibition of retroviral proteases, for example in the treatment of HIV viral infections such as acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS).
The invention also relates to processes for preparing such hydrocarbon derivatives bearing polar substituents, to pharmaceutical compositions comprising them and to methods for the treatmnent or prophylaxis of retroviral infections. The invention also relates to a process for enhancing the water-solubility of a pharmaceutical or veterinary substance.
BACKGROUND ART Human immunodeficiency virus (HIV) is a pathogenic retrovirus causing AIDS and its related disorders. The development of antiviral chemothetapy against AIDS has been the subject of an intense research effort since the discovery of HIV. (For a recent review on molecular targets for AIDS therapy see Mitsua et al, Science, 1990, pp 1533is 1544). The HIV Proteases (HIV PR), and aspartyl proteases, were first suggested as a potential target for AIDS therapy by Kramer et al. (Science 231, 1580 (1986)). Since that time the potential usefulness of HIV PR inhibitors as effective agents in treatment of AIDS has been widely recognized (for a review of the HIV PR as a therapeutic target see Tomaselli et al. Chimica Oggi, May 1991, pp 6-27 and Huff J. Med. Chem. 34, 2314-2327 (1991)). Of the classical transition state mimics for aspartyl proteases, the hydroxyethylene, dihydroxyethylene, hydroxyethylamine and phosphinic acid isosteres appear to provide the greatest affinity for HIV PR. Many inhibitors of HIV PR have been shown to have an antiviral activity at concentrations in the nanomolar range in the different celt systems and are described as such in the patent literature.
OBJECTS OF THE INVENTION It is an object of the present invention to provide compounds useful as retroviral protease inhibitors. It is another object of the present invention to provide pharmaceutical compositions comprising compounds useful for the treatment or prophylaxis of retroviral infections. It is a further object of the present invention to provide methods for the treatment or prophylaxis of retroviral infections, in particular AIDS. Other objects of the present invention are to provide processes for preparing compounds useful as retroviral protease inhibitors, and processes for enhancing the water-solubility of pharmaceutical or veterinary substances, in particular retroviral protease inhibitors.
SUMMARY OF THE INVENTION as The invention provides compounds which are useful as inhibitors of retroviral proteases, particularly aspartyl proteases and more particularly HIV proteases, and which are effective in treating conditions characterized by unwanted activity of these enzymes, in particular acquired immune deficiency syndrome.
SUBSTITUTE SHEET (Rule 26) JRN: 25059AUInstructor Code: 010854 [N:\LIBF]11166:SAK WO 95/07269 PCT/A1394/00538 2 In the following description of the invention, the teaching of eaich of the publications mentioned is incorporated herein by reference.
A first embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds of the general formula or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugs thereof: wherein w 1 20 1 25 W-(A)nW-B(A*)m-V is selected from the group consisting of Rl-X-, (N, -N =CR 5
R
5
-C(R
5
=NR
3
-C(R
5
=NOR
3
-C(NR
3
R
4 -C(D)0R 3
-C(D)SR
3 and -C(D)NR 3
R
4 wherein Y* is as defined below,
R
1
R
3 and R 4 are independently selected from the group cons isting of R 6 and a solubilising group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein R 6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
R
20 wherein R 20 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted (C 1 -C 18 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 2 -C 1 8 alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2 -C 1 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 1 8 )cycloalkyl, optionally substituted. (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C 1 -C 18 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C 2 -Cl 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C i-c 18 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 1
-C
1 8 )acyl, optionally substituted heterocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic(Cl-C 1 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 2 -C 13 )alkeny1, and optionally substituted heterocYclic(C 2 -Cl 8 )alkynyl C(D)0R 21
C(D)SR
2 1,
C(D)NR
2 1
R
22
C(NR
21
)R
22 ,an
C(NR
2
,)NR
22
R
23 wherein R 2 1
R
22 and R 23 independently are selected from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or I, A 0 i. it WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 3
R
21 and R 22 together, or R 22 and R 23 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, or R 3 and R 4 when present, together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, D is selected from O and S, X is selected from the group consisting of Y, S(O) and S(0) 2 wherein Y is as defined below, X* is selected from the group consisting of NR 1 0 O and S, wherein R 1 o has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined,
R
1 is selected from the group consisting of R 1 as previously defined,
P(O)(OR
7
)R
8 S(O)zOR 7 and S(O)zNR 7
R
8 wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 7 and R 8 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or
R
7 and R s together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
5 and R5* are independently selected from the group consisting of H, CF 3
C(D)OR
103
C(D)SR
103
C(D)NR
1 0 3
R
10 4 and R 20 as previously defined, wherein D is as previously defined, and wherein R 103 and R 104 have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, or R 103 and R 104 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and
R
5 is selected from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined; n is 0-6; m is 0-6 and n+m 1; A at each occurrence is independently selected from the group consisting of R,2 R12* I I I I
R
1 3 R*R R 9 R" -C C- R, R2 R,2 R, R2' R 1 2
*R
I I I I I C- -C-C- I I I I I I I i
R
1 3 R Rn R 1 3
R
13
R
1 3 R 1 3 and a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid; A* at each occurrence is independently selected from the group consisting of I* i A l i i 1
NNW*
optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -Cl)alkyflyl, optionally substituted:,(Cj-C 1 8 )acyl, WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 4 R,2 9 R,.
Rv R R12 R2 R,2 Re R,- I I I I I I I I -c-c- I I I I I I I I R13 R 1 3 R, Rn R,3* Re' R 1 3 and a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid; wherein
R
12
R
13
R
9 and R 9 are independently selected f.-om the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I and R 5 as previously defined, RI I has the meaning of R, as previously defined,
R
12 has the meaning of R, 6 as previously defined,
R
13 is selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, 1, R 6 as previously defined, and R 200 wherein R 200 is selected from the group consisting of
CN,
NCO,
NCS,
OCN,
SCN,
N
3
OR
60
NR
6 oR61,
DIC(D
2
D
1
C(D
2
)D
3
R
60 D IC(D 2 )NR6oR6, NR6oC(DI)R6, NR6oC(DI)D 2 R6 1 RC(IN lR2 NR6oOR6 1 amidino, guanidino, 02 P6, S(O)NR6oR6i, S(0) 2 NR0R, 61 Ij L~ :'13 i It-~dlsP-P~3PI.. WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538
D
1
S(O)
2 0R 60 D 1
S(O)NR
60
R
61 DlS(0) 2
NR
60
R
61 P(D,)(2R60)R1,
P(D
1
)(D
2 R60)D 3
R
61
P(D
1
)(D
2
R
6 0
)NR
6 1
R
62 P(Dj)R 60
R
6 1
D
1
PD
2 3
R
60 61
D
1
P(D
2
)(D
3
R
60
)D
4
R
6 1
D
1
P(D
2
)(D
3 R60)NR 6
R
62
D
1
P(D
2
)R
6 0
R
6 1
NR
60
NR
6 1
R
62 and
ONR
60
R
6 1 wherein D 1
D
2
D
3 and D 4 independently have the meaning of D as previously defined, and R6), R6 and R 62 independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined or any two or more of R60, R6 and R 62 form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, or R 12 and R 13 together are selected from the group consisting of =S, C =N0R 6 0
=NR
60 -OQO-, -SQS- and -SQO-, wherein Q is optionally substituted (C 1
-C
12 )alkylidene as defined below and R6 is as previously defined, and L is selected from the group consisting of a bond, D D II II
-N-C-
-S()zN -NS(0)z NS()zN I I D D D II II II -S(O)z-N-C-N- I II I I
R
11 Ri 1 R 1 1
R
11 Rll* 4
I
LI
D
II
R
11
D
II
R
1 1 R13**
N
NR
1
I
II
-Ce-N-- 111 I i -ll I- IY I I
-C-C-
I I R, R3 I I
-C-C-
R
1 3 3 1(12 K12
-C-C-
I I
R
1 3 Re 3 F\12- IX12 1 1 Reg Re 3 ItV ,12.
r PCT/AU94/0 0 5 3 8 WO 95/07269 NRii
R
1 1
D
D
D
11
-C-N-N-
O 11 1 1
D
D1 1 D D II
II
-O-P-
DI
II
-Gil 2 and -CH 2
-CH
2 wherein
R
11 and D are as previously defined,
R
11 and D* have the meaning of R, I and D respectively, and z is 1 or 2;
R
13 is F, Cl, Br, OR 60 or NR 60
R
60 wherein
R
60 and R 61 are as previously defined, B is selected from the group: consisting of
ZM
-N-
M
-C-
-N-
ZM
-C-
R
14
-N-
M 2
-C-
N
2 I I
-C-
M
1
DI
ZM
II
D*
0 11
-S
0 11
-S
11
C
-C-
N 1 N 17
R
203 C "z
S
-C-C-
R
1 4
R
14
R
14 -R14**
C"
I >iZM
N-ZM
-C-C-
R
14
ZM
C,
MI R 203
R
203
C"
C-
R
14
"'R
1
C
I-SI
-N-
-S-
11 0
-C-C-
I I
R
1 4
*R
14
R
14
IR
14 I-sI
R
14
.Z*M*
C"
II>ZM
OR
18 and
SR
19 R14*
I
P-
C-
OR
19 -C-s
OR
1 NRja*Rig* V_ i) 6 I
S(O)
2
DIR
60 S(Q)NR6R 6 1 '47/ WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 wherein R 203 and R 20 3* independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined,
R
14 and R 1 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
R
20 as previously defined,
CF
3
C(D*)OR
40
C(D*)SR
40 and
C(D*)NR
40
R
4 1 wherein R 40 and R41 independently have the meaning of
R
2 1 and R 22 as previously defined or R40 and R41 form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
1 4 is selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, R 1 4 as previously defined and R 200 as previously defined,
R
17 and R 1 7* independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, D* has the meaning of D as previously defined, Z is a saturated or unsaturated (C 2
-C
4 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 14 as previously defined, Z* is a saturated or unsaturated (Ci-C 3 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 14 as previously defined,
M
1 is selected from the group consisting of OR 15
SR
15 and NR 15
R
1 7, wherein R 1 5 is selected from the group consisting of: Px as previously defined, and R6 as previously defined, and a glycosyl radical which is derived from a synthetic or naturally occurring aldose, ketose, deoxyaldose, deoxyketose, aminoaldose, aminoketose or an oligosaccharide thereof, and
R
17 is as previously defined, or
R
15 and R 1 7 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, M and M* are independently selected from the group consisting of M 1 as previously defined, OCN, SCN, YR 2 Y* and N=CR 30
R
3 1 wherein Y, Y* and R 2 are as defined below, and R 30 and R 31 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined,
M
2 is selected from the group consisting of R 1 4 as previously defined,
-CR
3 and -CR 30
,=NR
17 where is as defined below, R 3 0* I I Kin R11* R11
R
11 R1I* "j7 WO 95 107269 PCT/AU94100538 8 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, and R 17 is as previously.
defined,
R
18 and R 19 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined or
R
18 and R 19 together form part of ai saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and
R
18 and R 19 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below; V is selected from the group consisting of YR 2 Y* and C(R 30 wherein Y is absent or is selected from the group consisting of: 0-
I
0 11 -S-N ii I
OR
50 0 0 I I K0U1 0 11 P I I
R
51 0 R 50 0 11 -N-S
K
50 0 11 0
R
5 o0R 51 0 I I
R
50
OR
51 0-
II
0 0 0S0 I I
R
51 0 R 50 0
OR
51 0.
I I -Si-N-
II
K0 0 I I 0 0 11 -0-P-N-
R
51 0 R 5 o 0
I
OR
51 o 0
D**R
52 D*-*R 52 0
II
wherein is selected from the group consisting of a bond, 0, S and
NR
50
R
50 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, R 51 has the meaning of R 15 as previously defined and R 52 has the meaning O w of R20 as previously defined, or R50 and R51, when present, together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and I R33 2 SR2 -N=C -N-O-R2* N-R2* O O 1I II D**RI15 of R 2 as previously defined, or R 5 and R 1 when present, together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and I I I I -N=O R14* 114* R114* R1 14* 0 0 S= -S=0 -S=NR117* D** 1 I I I -aP=D* R114"
P=D*
I wherein D* and independently have the meaning of D as R114** previously defined; R 1 14
R
1 14
R
115 and R 1 17 have the meaning of
R
1 4
R
14
R
15 and R 17 respectively, as previously defined; R 50 and R 5 1 are as previously defined or R 50 and R 5 1 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below; R 2 is selected from the group consisting of R 2 as previously defined, Px as previously defined, S(O)zOR120 and S(O)zNR120R1 2 1, wherein z is 1 or 2;
R
33 and R 34 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or R 33 and R 34 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and R 120 and R 121 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or R 1 20 and R 121 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
30 is as previously defined, and is selected from =N-NR 115
R
1 7 and =N-OR 1 1 5 wherein R 1 15 and R 117 have the mea'.ag of R 1 5 and R 6 respectively, as previously defined, or
R
115 and R 11 7 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and wherein any group selected from R 1
R
1 R2, R2*, R 9
R
11
R
1 2
R
13
R
14
R
14
R
17 R5O and R 5 1 may, together with any other group selected from R 1
R
1
R
2
.R
2
R
9
R
10
R
11
R
12
R
1 3
R
14
R
14
R
17
R
50 and R5 1 form one or more saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system(s) as defined below, preiosl deindOCN, SCN, YR 2 Y~ and N=CR 30
R
31 wherein Y I
I
I K 4 WO 95107269 PCT/AU94100538 and wherein any tertiary amino nitrogen atom may be replaced by the group and, wherein any hydroxyl, mercapto or amino group may be protected by a protecting group which is labile in vivo.
Compounds of the general formula are usefu as inhibitors of retroviral proteases, in narticular IVY proteases.
One form of the first embodiment of the invention is directed to compounds of the general formula or pharmaceutically acceptable salts or prodrugs thereof: W t-v'(11) wherein W1 is selected from the group consisting of R 1
-CN,
-N=CR
5
R
5
-C(R
5
)=NR
3
-C(R
5 )=N0R 3 -C(D)0R 3
-C(D)SR
3 and
-C(D)NR
3
R
4 wherein Y* is as defined below, RI, R 3 and R 4 are independently selected from the group consisting of R 6 and a solubilising group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein R 6 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
R
20 wherein R 20 is selected froma the group consisting of optionally substituted (C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1 -C 18 )al~kyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
2 4)aryl(C 2
-C
1 5 )alkenyl, optionally subst-isted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -C 15 )alkynyl, optionally sut' aited (C 1
-C
18 )acyl, optionally '-,tituted heterocyclic, optiona] y substituted heterocyclic(C 1 ,)alkyl, optiqn?,lly substituted heterocyclic(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkenyl, and opI' iaily substituted heeocci(C-I)alkynyl C (D j$R 21 and
I
I
11 ic~
A
L I m 4 WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538
C(D)NR
21
R
22 wherein R 2 1 and R2 2 independently are selected.
from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or R 2 1 and
R
22 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, or R 3 and R 4 when present, together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, D is selected from 0 and S, X is selected from the group consisting of S(O) and S(0) 2 wherein Y' is as defined below, X* is selected from the group consisting of NR 10 0 and S, wherein R 10 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, RI* is selected from the group consisting of R 1 as previously defined, S(O)zOR 7 and S(O)zNR 7
R
8 wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 7 and R 8 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or R 7 and
R
8 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
5 and R 5 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, CF 3
C(D)OR
10 3
C(D)SR
10 3 C(D)NRl 03
R
1 04 and. R2 0 as previously defined, wherein D is as previously defined, and wherein R 1 03 and R 104 have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, or R 10 3 and R 104 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below; n' is 0-8; m' is 0-8 and 1; A' and are independently at each occurrence selected from the group consisting of 0, S, S(0) 2
NR
11
CR
12
R
13 and CR 12
.R
13 or two consecutive
-C=C-
groups or are a structural unit selected from R I wherein and
R
12
R
13
R
9 and Rg, are independently selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I and R 5 as previously defined,
R
11 has the meaning of R as previosly defined,
R
12 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined,
R
13 is selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, R 6 as previously defined, and R 200 wherein R 2 0 is selected from the group consisting of
A
a PCT/AU94/00538 WO 95/07269 12
CN,
NCO,
NCS,
OCN,
SCN,
N
3
OR
60
SR
60
NR
60
R
61 D (D 2
)R
6 o, D 1
C(D
2
)D
3 R6o, DlC(D 2 )NR6oR61, NR6oC(D 1
)R
61 NR6oC(D 1
)D
2 R6 1
NR
60
C(D
1
)NR
6 lR 62 NR6oOR6i, amidino, guanidlino, 4 S(O)R 60 20 S(OADR6o,
S(O)NR
60
R
6
S(O)
2
NR
6 oR6, DS(O)R6o, DlS(0) 2 0R60, DjS(O)NR60R61,
D
1
S(O)
2 NR0R 6 j, P(D 1
)(D
2
R
6 o)R61, P(Di)(D 2
R
6 o)D 3 R6 1
P(D
1
)(D
2
R
60
)NR
6 1
R
62 430 P(Di)R 6 oR 6 1,
DP(D
2
)(D
3 R6 0 )R61, DlP(D 2
)(D
3
R
6 o)D 4 R6, II D 1
P(D
2
)(D
3
R
6 o)NR6IR6 2
DP(D
2 )R6oR 6 1, NR6oNR61R62 and 61 wherein D 1
D
2
D
3 and D 4 independently have the meaning of D as previously defined, and R60, R61 and R62 oraytoo oeo 6 ,RiadR2fr atoindependently have the meaning of R6 as previously defined Wo 95107269 PCTIAU94/00 3 8 saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system* as defined below, si g o =S or R 12 and
R
13 together are selected from the group consitnof=0 =NOR 6 o,
NR
60 -OQO-, -SQS- and -SQO-, wherein Q is optionally substituted (Cl-C,2 )alkylidene as defined below and
R
60 is as previously defined; B'is selected from the group consisting Of j
ZM
M
-C-
MI
-N-
ZM
R1-
-N-
-C-
I
-C-
1
DI
ZM
II
0
-S-
0
NR
17 11 0
~R
7
R
2 03-,C .'Z*M R203-NC "R 20 3*
S
R
14 *Ri4-~ R 1 4 A 1 C
W
1.1ZM
-C-C-
I I
R
1 4 *Ri 4 C14* Z*M
IC"~
Rj4*N-,. 'Ri 4 7
C
R14 Z* I i
R
14
R
1 4**
R
14 ,Z1*
C
1."NZM
C--
/R17
F-
-N-
-R1-
OR
19 -C-8
-S-
ORI
8
OR
1 and
SR
1 9 NR1 8 -R19* wherein
R
203 and R 203 independently have the meang fr 6 sprvoul defined,
R
14 and
R
14 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
R
20 as previously defined,
CF
3 WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 14
C(D*)OR
40
C(D*)SR
4 o and
C(D*)NR
4 0
R
4 1 wherein R40 and R41 independently have the meaning of
R
2 1 and R 22 as previously defined or R 40 and R 4 1 form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
14 is selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, R 14 as previously defined and R200 as previously defined,
R
1 7 and R 17 independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, D* has the meaning of D as previously defined, Z is a saturated or unsaturated (C 2
-C
4 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 1 4 as previously defined, Z* is a saturated or unsaturated (C 1
-C
3 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 14 as previously defined,
M
1 is selected from the group consisting of OR 15
SR
15 and NR 1 5
R
1 7 wherein R 15 is selected from the group consisting of: Px as previously defined,
R
6 as previously defined, and a glycosyl radical which is derived from a synthetic or naturally occurring aldose, ketose, deoxyaldose, deoxyketose, aminoaldose, aminoketose or an oligosaccharide thereof, and
R
17 is as previously defined, or
R
15 and R 17 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, M and M* are independentfr selected from the group consisting of M 1 as previously defined, OLN, SCN, Y'R 2 Y* and N=CR 3 0
R
3 1 wherein Y* and R 2 are as defined below, and R 30 and R 31 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined,
M
2 is selected from the group consisting of R 14 as previously defined,
-CR
3 and -CR 30
*=NR
1 7 where is as defined below, R 30 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, and R 1 7* is as previously defined,
R
18 and R 19 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined or
R
18 .and R 19 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and
R
18 and R 19 togther form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below; J proteases, particularly aspartyl proteases and more particularly HIV proteases, and which ?i are effective in treating conditions characterized by unwanted activity of these enzymes, in particular acquired immune deficiency syndrome; SUBSTITUTE SHEET (Rule 26) -i m l iiiiiii i ii iiY"! i WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 V is selected from the group consisting of Y'R 2 Y' is selected from the group consisting of Y* and C(R 30 wherein
O
II
-S-N II I O R 5 0
O
II
0
O
II
S-S-
II
O
I I
R
50
OR
51
O
I I
R
51 0 R 50
O
II
-O-P-O-
OR
51 0-
II
-N-S Ro 5 0
O
0
II
-S-O-
0-
O
II
-N-S-
O
II
-S-O-
O
O
I I 0 0
-P-N-
R
51 0 R 50
O
II
-S-N-
R
50
O
0
II
-O-S
II
O
0
II
-S-S-
O
II
-0-P-N- I I
R
51 0 R 5 o
O
0P-
I
ORa 5 1
O
II
-N-P-O-
II
-N -P I I
R
so
OR
5 1
O
II
OR51 ii 0
II
O-
R
5 2
O
II
-O-P-
wherein R 50 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, R 51 has the meaning of R 15 as previously defined and R 52 has the meaning of R2 0 as previously defined, or R 50 and R 5 1 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and
R
2 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, Y* is selected from the group consisting of L p IL~ll i4 WO 95/07269
C(UN
21
)OR
22 and C( 1
)NR)NR
22
R
23 wherein
R
21
R
22 and R 23 independently are selected from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or
-J
PCT/AU94/0053 8 16 ,/R33
-N-N-R
2
N-N=C
IR I I "R34 Rso R51 R50
-N-
0 -R2 0 -N-R2' I I K50 0
II
-S=O S=O Rl14* R114*
O
II
-S=NR117* Rl114* I- PD
-F=U-
R114*
-P=D*
I wherein D* and independently have the meaning of D as R114** previously defined; R 11
R
1 14
R
115 and R 117 have the meaning of
RI
4
R
1 4
R
15 and R 17 respectively, as previously defined; R 50 and R 51 are as previously defined or R 50 and R 5 1 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below; R2* is selected from the group consisting of R 2 as previously defined, S(O)zOR120 and S(O)zNR12OR1 2 1, wherein z is 1 or 2; R 33 and R 34 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or R 33 and R 34 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and R 1 20 and R 12 1 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or R 120 and
R
121 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
30 is as previously defined, and is selected from =N-NRI 15
R
1 7 and =N-ORIll, wherein R 115 and R 117 have the meaning of R 15 and R 6 respectively, as previously defined, or
R
11 5 and R 117 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, and wherein any group selected from R 1 RI*, R 2
R
2
R
9
R
11
R
1 2
R
50 and R 5 1 may, together with any other group selected from R 1
R
1 I, R 2
R
2
R
9
R
10
R
11
R
1 2
R
50 and R 5 1 form one or more saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system(s) as defined below,
N-O
and wherein any tertiary amino nitrogen atom may be replaced by the group and, where the sequence contains a grouping of three heteroatoms together, one atom of those three heteroatoms is oxidised sulfur in the form of S(O) or S(0) 2 or oxidised phosphorus in the form of or the three heteroatoms comprise two nitrogen atoms which form part of a heterocycle, Iq WO 95107269 PCT/AU9400538 17 provided that the sequence does nit contain two oxygen.
atoms together or three sulfur atoms together; and wherein when W' is R 1 wherein X* is NR 10 and V' is Y* wherein Y* is -N-N-R2
OR
80 o R51 ,and B' is I or Ra wherein R 81 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, -RlooH,
-R
1 0C()ORjo 0
-R
1 00C(O)NR 0 1
R
102
-R
1 00NR 102 C(0)R 1 00* and Rj00C(0)Rj00*I wherein R 10 1 and R 102 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, optionally substituted (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl, optionally substituted
(C
3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl-(C -C 18 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted (C 7
-C
25 )aralkyl, optionally substituted
(C
2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 8
-C
26 )-aralkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8 )-alkynyl, optionally substituted (Cg-C 2 6 aralkynyl and optionally substituted heterocyclic, and wherein R100 and R 103 o are independently divalent radicals derived from a member selected from the group consisting of (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl,
(C
3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl, (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl(C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl, (C 6
-C
24 )aryl,
(C
7
-C
2 5 )aralkyl, (C 2 -C18)alkenyl, (C 8
-C
26 )aralkenyl, (C 2
-C
1 8)alkynyl, (C 8
-C
26 )aralkynyl and heterocyclic, any of which may be optionally substituted as defined below, and R 80 is selected from the group consisting of R81 as previously defined and a solubilising and/or protecting group Px which is labile in vivo, then at least one of the following applies:
R
50 is a group R 53 wherein R5 3 is selected from the group consisting of
C(D*)OR
2 1
C(D*)NR
21
*R
22 C(D*)SR21*, C(D*)R 5 5
CF
3
R
55 and a solubilising group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein D* has the meaning of D as previously defined, Rz 21 and R 22 have the meaning of R 2 1 and R 22 respectively, as previously defined, and wherein R 55 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl(C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted
(C
2
-C
18 )alkenyl(C 6
C
2 4 ryl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8)alkynyl(C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl- (C2-C 1 8 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
1 g)cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl, optionially substitutod (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl- 1.
S(O)
2
NR
60
R
61
DIS(O)R
60 WO 95/07269 pcT/AU94/00538 18
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted acyl(C 6
-C
24 )aryl, optionally substituted heterocyclic(Cl-C, 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted heterocycliC(C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted heterocyclic-
(C
2 -Cl 8 )alkynyl and optionally substituted heteroCYCliC(C 2
-C
1 8
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl, and in', Rl*, RIO, R 51 and R 2 are as previously defined, (ii) one of R 2 and R 51 is a group R 54 wherein R 54 is selected from the group consisting of R 55
C(D*)NR
2 1*R 22 C(D*)0R 55
C(D*)R
55
C(D*)SR
2 1
CF
3 S(O)zOR1 2 0, S(O)zNR1 2 OR1 2 1, and a solubilising group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 120 and R 121 are as previously defined or R 120 and R 121 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic, or fused ring system as defined bekfw, and wherein R 21 and R 22 have the meaning of R 21 and R 22 respectively, as previously defined, and R 5 5* has the meaning of R 55 as previously defined, and in', Rl*, RIO, R 50 and the other of R 2 and R 51 are as previously defined, (iii) at least one A' or is selected from the group consisting of CR 112
R
13
CR
12
R,
13
CR
112
R
13 and -CR 12
*R,
13 wherein R 112 and R 113 are independently selected from the group con.sting of R 55 as previously defined, C(D)0R 2
C(D)SR
2
C(D)NR
2
,*R
22 F, Cl, Br and I, wherein R 21 and R 22 have the meaning of R 21 and R 22 respectively, as previously defined, and D, in', Ri*, R 2 RIO, R 11
R
12
R
12
R
13
R
13 RSj and R 51 are as previously defined, (iv) is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted
(C
2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted
(C
3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl-
(C
2 -C 18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -C 18 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 2 -Clg)acyl, wherein the optional substituent is other than amino, opiiornally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C
1 8 )acyl, optionally substituted heter'ocyclic(ClC 1 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkeiiyl, optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 2
-C
18 S)alkynyl, _C(O)OR90, C(O)NRqjR 92
CF
3
S(O)ZOR
12 0, S(O)ZNRt1 2
OR
12 1 and a solubilising group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 120 and R 121 are as previously defined,
-C-N-
WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 19 wherein R90 is selected from the group consisting Of (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl,
(C
3 -C 8 )cycloalkyl(C i-c 8 )alky1, heterocyclic, (C0 1 -C 1 8 )alkylheterocyclic, (C 6
-C
24 )aryl, (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1 -Cj 8 )alkyl and
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1 -C 18 )allylheterocyclic, and wherein R 91 and R 92 are independently selected from the group consisting of option'"lly substituted (C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted
(C
3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl-
(C
1
-C,
8 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C,
8 )cycloalkyl-
(C
2 -C 8 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 3 -C 18 )cycloallcyl-
(C
2
-C,
8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )arYl-
(C
2
-C
18 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl-
(C
2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
1 8 )acyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C
1 8 )acyl, optionally substituted heierocyclic, optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl, optionally substituted heteroCYClic(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkenyl, and optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl, or R 91 and R 92 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fuised ring system as defined below, and in', R 2
R
50
R
51 and RIO are as previously defined, a group selected from R 1 Rl*, R 2
R
2
R
9
R
11
R
12
R
50 and R 51 taken together with another group selected from RI, Rl*, R 2
R
2
R
9 RIO, R 11
R
12
R
50 and R 5 1 is selected from the group consisting of and optionally substituted methylene;
R
2 1 1 when W' is R 1 wherein is NRI 0 and V' is Y* wherein Y* is R 50
R
51 and B' is selected from -CH(OH)- and then at least one of the following also appits when one of the conditions to (iv) defined above in applies: (vi) n' 1, (vii) n' 0, (viii) m' 1, (ix) m' 0,
R
50 and R 51 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, (xi) R 50 is a group R 56 wherein R 56 is selected from the group consisting of C(D*)0R 2
C(D*)NR
21 *rt' 22
C(D*)SR
2
C(D*)R
55 and a solubilising and/or protecting group Px which is labile in vivo, wherein R 21 and R 22 are as previously defined, and i i:.
i:: i ii i rS Orig1q1\J--\9 I I -i- WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 (xii) n' m' 1 and is other than -CH 2
R
14
I
and when B' is selected from -p-
-S-
R
17
R
14 I I
-N-
I'
1~
-C-
R14* and 1, wherein R 1 4
R
14 and R 17 are as previously defined, then at least one group selected from R 2 or R2*, R 11
R
12
R
50 and R 51 together with another group selected from R 1 or R1*, R 10
R
11 and R 1 2 forms a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, said ring being substituted with at least one polar group selected from =O, OH, SH, NHRo* and C(O)OH, wherein R 10 has the meaning of Rio as previously defined, said polar group being sterically capable of being located within the compound of formula not more than 5 Angstrom units from the P, O, S, N or C atom of group B, provided that when W' is R 1 and X* is NH and V' is Y* wherein Y* is -N-N-R2.
R
71
R
72 wherein R 1 is other than H and R 71 and R 72 are independently selected from the group consisting of H, (C 1
-C
6 )alkyl, optionally substituted phenyl, optionally substituted naphthyl, optionally substituted phenyl(C 1
-C
2 )alkyl and optionally substituted naphthyl-
(C
1
-C
2 )alkyl, and when B' is -CH(OH)- and is -CH(R 73 wherein R 73 is selected from the group consisting of (C 1
-C
6 )alkyl optionally substituted with 1-5 fluorine atoms,
(C
3
-C
6 )alkenyl, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy-CHz-, (CH 2 )pphenyl, (CH2)pnaphthyl, (CH 2 )p-
(C
5
-C
6 )cycloalkyl and (CH 2 )pindolyl, wherein said (CH 2 )nphenyl,
(CH
2 )nnaphthyl, (CH 2 )n(C 5
-C
6 )cycloalkyl and (CH2)nindolyl are optionally substituted with nitro, halogen, (C 1
-C
4 )alkyl, (C 1
-C
4 )alkoxy or
(C
1
-C
4 )alkylthio and wherein p is 0, 1 or 2, then is other than
OHO
I II
-CH
2 wherein R 74 has the meaning of R 73 as previously defined, and R74 when i i.
i 1 is~ s WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 21
OH
B' is wherein R 74 has the meaning of R 73 as previously defined and
R
74
HHH
is wherein R 73 is as previously defined, then is
R
73
OHH
other than and when
HHHH
B' is and is c-c-c- wherein R 73 is as previously
R
73 OHH OH defined, then m' is other than 0.
As used herein, the term 8 )alkyl" includes within its meaning straight and branched chain alkyl groups having from 1 to 18 carbon atoms. Examples of such groups are methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, amyl, isoamyl, sec-amyl, 1,2-dimethylpropyl, 1, 1-dimethyl-propyl, hexyl, 4-methylpentyl, 1-methylpentyl, 2-methylpentyl, 3-methylpentyl, 1,1-dimethylbutyl, 2,2-dimethylbutyl, 3,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,2-dimethylbutyl, 1,3-dimethylbutyl, 1,2,2-trimethylpropyl, 1,1,2-trimethylpropyl, heptyl, 5-methylhexyl, 1-methylhexyl, 2,2-dimethylpentyl, 3,3 4Methylpentyl, 4,4-dimethylpentyl, 1,2-dimethylpentyl, 1,3-dimethylpentyl, 1,4-dimethyl-pentyl, 1,2,3-trimethylbutyl, 1,1,2-trimethylbutyl, 1,1,3-trimethylbutyl, octyl, 6-methylheptyl, 1-methylheptyl, 1,1,3,3-tetramethylbutyl, nonyl, 6- or 7-methyl-octyl, 4- or 5-ethyheptyl, 2- or 3-propylhexyl, decyl, 2-, 7- or 8-methylnonyl, 5- or 6-ethyloctyl, 3- or 4-propylheptyl, undecyl, 8- or 9-methyldecyl, 6- or 7-ethylnonyl, 4- or 5-propyloctyl, 2- or 3-butylheptyl, 1-pentylhexyl, dodecyl, 9- or 10-methylundecyl, 7- or 8-ethyldecyl, 5- or 6-propylnonyl, 3- or 4-butyloctyl, 1- or 2-pentylheptyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, hexadecyl, octadecyl and the like.
Typically an alkyl group is (Ca-Cb)alkyl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table A below at one of entries 1-17, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
Table A Entry a b 1 1 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14. 15, 16, 17, 18 2 2 3, 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 3 3 4, 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 4 4 5, 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 5 6, 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 6 6 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 mu the meaning of R 1 5 as previously defined and R 5 2 has the meaning hi 3i I -J Ii,-I El -IVllliV L IIIUI 'llU \I WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 22 7 7 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 8 8 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 9 9 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 10 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 11 11 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 12 12 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 13 13 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 14 14 15, 16, 17, 18 15 16, 17, 18 16 16 17, 18 17 17 18 As used herein, the term "(C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl" includes within its meaning ethylenically mono-, di- or poly-unsaturated alkyl groups having from 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and may be straight-chain or branched. Examples of such alkenyl groups are vinyl, allyl, 1-methylvinyl, 1-propenyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl, 3-butenyl, 1,3-butadienyl, 2-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-methyl-2-propenyl, 1-pentenyl, 2-pentenyl, 3-pentenyl, 4-pentenyl, 1,3-pentadienyl, 2,4-pentadienyl, 1,4-pentadienyl, 3-methyl-2-butenyl, 1-hexenyl, 2-hexenyl, 3-hexenyl, 1,3-hexadienyl, 1,4-hexadienyl, 2-methylpentenyl, 1-heptenyl, 3-heptenyl, 1-octenyl, 1,3-octadienyl, 1-nonenyi, 2-nonenyl, 3-nonenyl, 1-decenyl, 3-decenyl, 1-undecenyl, oleyl, linoleyl and linolenyl.
Typically an alkenyl group is (Ca-Cb)alkenyl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table A above at one of entries 2-17, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
As used herein, the term "(C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl" includes within its meaning mono-, di- and poly-acetylenically unsaturated alkyl groups having from 2 to 18 carbon atoms, and may be straight-chain or branched. Examples of such alkynyl groups are ethynyl, propynyl, n-b uty yl, .,-pentynyl, 3-methyl-1-butynyl, n-hexynyl, methyl-pentynyl and
(C
7 -C 1 2 )alkynyl.
Typically an alkynyl group is (Ca-Cb)alkynyl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table A above at one of entries 2-17, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
As used herein, the term "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl" refers to otionally unsaturated mono-, di- or polycyclic alkyl groups having from 3 to 18 carbon atoms. Examples of such groups include cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclopentenyl, cyclopentadienyl, cyclohexyl, cyclohexenyl, cyclohexadienyl, cycloheptyl, cycloheptenyl, cycloheptadienyl, cycloheptatrienyl, cyclooctyl, cyclooctenyl, cyclooctadienyl, cyclooctatrienyl, cyclooctatetraenyl, cyclononyl, cyclodecyl, cyclounderyl, cyclododecyl, _i I m WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 23
(C
9 12 )cycloalkynyl, bicyclo[2.2. 1]heptanyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptenyl, bicyclo[2.2.1]heptadienyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octanyl, bicyclo[2.2.2]octenyl, bicyclo[3.3.1]nonyl, bicyclo- [3.1.0]hexyl, bicyclo[4.1.0]heptyl, bicyclo[3.2.1]octyl, bicyclo[3.3.0]octyl, bicyclo- [3.3.0]octenyl, bicyclo[3.3. 1]nonyl, bicyclo[4.4.0]decyl, adamantyl, tricyclo[5.2.1.0 2 6 ]decyl and the like.
Typically a cycloalkyl group is (C-Cb)cycloalkyl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table A above at one of entries 3-17, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
As used herein, the term "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl(Cl-C 18 )alkyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
1 8 )alkyl group as defined above, substituted with a (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl group as defined above. Examples of cycloalkylalkyl groups include cycloalkyl-loweralkyl groups, such as cycloalkylmethyl, cycloalkylethyl, cycloalkylpropyl, cycloalkylbutyl, cycloalkylisopropyl, cycloalkylisobutyl, cycloalkylpentyl and cycloalkylhexyl, wherein the cycloalkyl is as exemplified in the preceding paragraph.
As used herein, the term "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl" refers to a
(C
2
-C
18 )alkenyl group as defined above, substituted with a (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl group as defined above. Examples of cycloalkylalkenyl groups include cycloalkyl-loweralkenyl groups, such as cycloalkylethenyl, cycloalkylpropenyl, cycloalkylbutenyl, cycloalkylisobutenyl, cycloalkylpentenyl and cycloalkylhexenyl, wherein the cycloalkyl is as exemplified above under "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl".
As used herein, the term "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl" refers to a
(C
2
-C
18 )alkynyl group as defined above, substituted with a (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl group as defined above. Exainples of cycloalkylalkynyl groups include cycloalkyl-loweralkynyl groups, such as cycloalkylethynyl, cycloalkylpropynyl, cycloalkylbutynyl, cycloalkylpentynyl and cycloalkylhexynyl, wherein the cycloalkyl is as exemplified above under "(C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl".
As used herein, the term "(C 6
-C
24 )aryl" refers to single, polynuclear, conjugated and fused residues of alomatic hydrocarbons having from 6 to 24 carbon atoms.
Examples of such groups are phenyl, biphenyl, terphenyl, quaterphenyl, naphthyl, tetrahydronaphthyl, acenaphthyl, anthracenyl, dihydroanthracenyl, benzanthracenyl, dibenzanthracenyl, phenanthrenyl, fluorenyl, pyrenyl, indenyl, indanyl, azulenyl, chrysenyl and the like. In all cases, any available position of the fused or conjugated bicyclic system can be used for attachment to the remainder of the molecule of formula Typically an aryl group is (Ca-Cb)aryl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table B below at one of entries 1-18, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
Table B Entry a b ~L -rr" -I -1 ~~1111 WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94100538 24 1 6 10, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 2/ 2 10 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 3 12 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 8 13 14, 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 9 14 15, 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 15 16, 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 11 16 17, 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 12 17 18, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 13 18 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 14 19 20, 21, 22, 23, 24 20 21, 22, 23, 24 16 21 22,23,24 17 22 23,24 18 23 24 As used herein, the term "(C 6
-C
24 )ary(C 1
-C
18 )alkyl" refers to a (C 1 -Cl 8 )alkyl group substituted with one or more (C 6
-C
24 )aryl groups as previously defined. Examples of such groups are aryl-loweralkyl groups such as arylmethyl, arylethyl, arylisopropyl, arylpropyl, arylbutyl, arylisobutyl, arylpentyl and arylhexyl, w!erein the aryl is as exemplified in the preceding paragraph, such as benzyl, diphenylmethyl, 2-phenylethyl, 1-phenylethyl, naphthylmethyl, 3-phenylpropyl, triphenylmethyl, 1,3-diphenylpropyl, 2or 3--naphthylpropyl, 2-benzyl-propyl and the like.
As used herein, the term "(C 7
-C
25 )aralkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted with an aryl group, wherein the total number of carbon atoms in the aryl-substituted alkyl group is from 7 to 25. Optional substituents for (C 7
-C
25 )aralkyl are as defined below with respect to (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkyl.
As used herein, the term "(C 6
C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkenyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
1 8 )alkenyl group substituted with one or more (C 6
-C
24 )aryl groups as previously defined. Examples of such groups are aryl-loweralkenyl groups such as arylethenyl, arylpropenyl, arylbutenyl, arylisobutenyl, arylpentenyl and arylhexenyl, wherein the aryl is as exemplified above under "(C 6
-C
24 )aryl" such as styryl, cinnamyl, 2-naphtbhlethenyl, 1-phenyl-2-methyl-1-propenyl, 2-phenyl-2-butenyl and the like.
As used herein, the term "(Cg-C 26 )aralkenyl" refers to an alkenyl group substituted with an aryl group, wherein the total number of carbon atoms in the arylsubstituted alkenyl group is from 8 to 26. Optional substituents for (C 8
-C
26 )aralkenyl are as defined below with respect to (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl.
As used herein, the term "(C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
18 )alkynyl group substituted with one or more (C 6
-C
24 )aryl groups as previously ii -A 10LUIr:, VL
MIL
WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94100538 defined. Examples of such groups are aryl-loweralkenyl groups such as arylethenyl, aryipropenyl, arylbutenyl, arylisobutenyl, arylpentenyl and aryihexenyl, wherein the aryl is as exemplified above under "(C 6
-C
24 )aryl" such as phenylethynyl and the like.
As used herein, the term "(C 8
-C
26 )aralkynyl" refers to an alkynyl group substituted with an aryl group, wherein the total number of carbon atoms in the arylsubstituted alkynyl group is from 8 to 26. Optional substituents for (C 8
-C
26 )aralkynyl are as defined below with respect to (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C,
8 )alkynyl.
As used herein, the term "(C 1 -Cj 8 )acyl" refers to a group R 3 (yOC(O)- or
R
3 wherein R3) is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C 1
-C
1 g)alkyl, (C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl, (C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl, (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl- (C -C1 8 )alkyl, (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl, (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl,
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl, (C 6
-C
24 )arYl(C i-c 8 )alkyl, (C 6
-C
24 )aryI(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkenyi, (C 6
-C
24 )aryl-
(C
2 -C 18 )alkynyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic.(C 1
-C
18 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2 -C 18 )alkenyl, and heterocycliC(C 2 -C 18 )alkynyl.
Typically an acyl group is (Ca-Cb)acyl, in which a is selected from a value presented in the column headed in Table A above at one of entries 1-17, and b has one of the values presented in the column headed at that entry.
Examples of acyl groups include loweralkylcarbonyl such as formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl; loweralkeriylcarbonyl such as pivaloyl, acryloyl, vinylacetyl, crotonoyl, 3-pentenoyl, 4-pentenoyl; and loweralkynylcarbonyl such as propioloyl, 2butynoyl and 3-butynoyl, any of which may be substituted with cycloalkyl, aryl or heterocyclic as exemplified herein, as, for example, cyclopropylcarbonyl, cyclobutylcarbonyl, cyclopentylcarbonyl, 1 -cyclopentenylcarbonyl, cyclopentylacetyl, cyclohexylcarbonyl, 1-cyclohexenylcarbonyl, 1 ,4-cyclohexadienylcarbonyl, cyclohexylacetyl, cyclohexenylacetyl, 1 ,4cyclohexadienylacetyl, bicyclo[2 1]hept-2-ylcarbonyl, bicyclollheptylacetyl, bicyclo[2 1]hepten-2-ylcarbonyl, bicyclo[2 2]oct-2-ylcarbonyl, bicyclo2 .2.2]octylacetyl, bicyclo[2.2 .2]octyl-3-propionyl, bicyclo[2 octen-2-ylcarbonyl, bicyclo[3 1]non-9-ylcarbonyl, bicyclo[3 .3.1 ]non-9-ylacetyl, bicyclononyl-3propionyl, bicyclo[4.4.Oldee-2-ylcarbonyl, bicyclo[4. 4.O]dec-2-ylacetyl, 1-adamantylcarbonyl, 2-adamantylcarbonyl, 1 -adamantylacetyl, 2-adamantylacetyl, .2.1 .0 2 6 ]dec-8-ylacetyl, benzoyl, phenylacetyl, diphenylacetyl, triphenylacetyl, 3-phenyipropionyl, dibenzylacetyl, a-naphthoyl, P-naphthoy1, cx-naphthylacety1, f3naplithylacetyl, indenylcarbonyl, indanylcarbonyl, phenanthrenylcarbonyl, 9-fluorenylcarbonyl, pyrrolylcarbonyl, pyrrolylacetyl, furylcarbonyl, furylacetyl, thienylcarbonyl, 3thienylacetyl, pyrazinylcarbonyl, pyrazinylacetyl, pyrrolidinylcar'bonyl, pyrrolidinylacetyl, pyridylcarbonyl, pyridylacetyl, pyrimidinylcarbonyl, pyrimidinylacetyl, piperidylcarbonyl, piperidylacetyl, piperazinylcarbonyl, piperazinylacetyl, morpholinylcarbonyl, morpholinylacetyl, thiomorpholinylcarbonyl, thiomorpholinylacetyl, indolylcarbonyl, indolylacetyl, quinolylcarbonyl, quinolylacetyl, isoquinolylcarbonyl, isoquinolylacetyl, WO 95/07269 PCT/A1J94100538 quinoxalinylcarbonyl, benzofuranylcarbonyl, benzofuranylacetyl, indolinylcarbonyl, indolinylacetyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetralydroquinolylcarbonyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolylacetyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinolylcarbonyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinolylacetyl, cyclohexylacryloyl, cinnamoyl, styrylacetyl and phenyipropioloyl.
As used herein, the term "heterocyclic" refers to any saturated or unsaturated 3to 16-membered monocyclic, bicyclic or polycyclic ring containing one or more heteroatom independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur. The term "heterocyclic" includes any group in which a heterocyclic ring is fused to one or more benzene, naphthalene or cycloalkane rings. Sulfur-containing heterocyclics may be lo substituted at sulfur with one or two oxygen atoms. Examples of heterocyclics are pyridyl, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, indolyl, pyridazinyl, perhydropyridazinyl, pyrazolyl, pyrazoldinyl, 2,3,5, 6-tetrahydropyrazinyl, phthalazinyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydrophthalazinyl, perhydrophthalazinyl, thiazolyl, pyrimidinyl, quinolinyl, isoquinolinyl, benzofuranyl, benzothienyl, purinyl, quinazolinyl, phenazinyl, acridinyl, benzoxazolyl, benzothiazolyl, piperidyl, tetrahydrofuryl, imidazolyl, oxazolyl, thiazolidino, oxazolidinyl, isoxazolyl, isothiazolyl, isoxazolidinyl, imidazolidinyl, morpholinyl, pyrrolidinyl, pyrazolinyl, benzothienyl, berizisoxazolyl, benzoisothiazolyl, benzothiadiazolyl, tetrazolyl, triazolyl, thiadiazolyl, benzimidazolyl, pyrrolinyl, quinuclidinyl, 1 ,4-thioxanyl, 1 ,3-thioxanyl, azanorbornyl, isoquinuclidinyl, pyranyl, furazanyl, azepinyl, 1H-indazolyl, 2 ,3-dihydro-1Hindazolyl, quinoxalinyl, cinnolyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydrocinnolinyl, pteridinyl, naphthyridinyl, 411-quinolizinyl, benz[e]indolyl, benzoxazinyl, benzoxadiazolyl, benzothiazinyl, benzotriazolyl, carbazolyl, f-carbolinyl, 1,2,3,4, 5,6-hexahydro-fp-carbolinyl, phenanthridyl, phenoxazinyl, phenothiazinyl, 1-azaacenaphthenyl, thiatriazolyl, oxadiazolyl, thiadiazolyl, chromanyl. thiachromanyl, isochromanyl, chromenyl, cyclohexa[b]pyrrolyl, cyclohepta[b]pyrrolyl, cyclohexa[dlpyrazolyl, cyclohexa[b)pyridyl, cyclohexa[b]pyrazinyl, cyclohexa[blpyrimidinyl, cyclohexa[b]- 1,4-oxazinyl, cyclohexa[b]- 1 ,4-thiazinyl, 2-imidazolinyl, 2, 3-dihydropyridyl, piperazinyl, thiomorpholinyl, S dioxo-thiomorpholinyl, indolinyl, S ,S-dioxo-1 3-beazothiadiazolylI, S ,S-dioxo-1 ,2thioxanyl, S ,S-dioxo-1 ,4-thioxanyl, isoindolinyl, 4,5,6 ,7-tetrahydroindolyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroquinolyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydroisoquinolyl, hexahydroquinolyl. hexahydroisoquinolyl, 1,2,3 ,4-tetrahydro-3, 1-benzodiazinyl, 3 ,4-dihydro-3H-4, 1-berizoxazinyl, 3 ,4-dihydro-3H- 4, 1-benzothiazinyl, 2,3,4, 5-tetrahydro-l11-5, 1-benzazepinyl and 5, 6-dihydrophenanthridinyl and the like.
Configurations which result in unstable heterocyclics are not included within the scope of the definition of "heterocyclic" or "saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or J fused ring system".
As used herein, the term "heterocyclic(Cl-C, 8 )alkyl" refers to a (Cl-C 1 8 )alkyl group as previously defined, which is substituted with a heterocyclic group as previously defined. Examples of sudh groups are heterocyclic-loweralkyl groups such as heteroill~L~IIC-II-- IC~-Y I~CW-- I- L~l i r: l l l r:"r***l*llllM- ^a -j ^sll~a i«^ail'l^*' l l.* WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 27 cyclicmethyl, heterocyclicethyl, heterocyclicisopropyl, heterocyclicpropyl, heterocyclicbutyl, heterocyclicisobutyl, heterocyclicpentyl and heterocyclichexyl, wherein the heterocyclic is as exemplified in the preceding paragraph.
As used herein, the term "heterocyclic(Ci-C18)alkenyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
18 )alkenyl group as previously defined, which is substituted with a heterocyclic group as previously defined. Examples of such groups are heterocyclic-loweralkenyl groups such as heterocyclicethenyl, heterocyclicpropenyl, heterocyclicbutenyl, heterocyclicisobutenyl, heterocyclicpentenyl and heterocyclichexenyl, wherein the heterocyclic is as exemplified above under "heterocyclic".
As used herein, the term "heterocyclic(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl" refers to a
(C
1 -Cg 1 )alkynyl group as previously defined, which is substituted with a heterocyclic group as previously defined.
As used herein, the term "alkylidene" refers to divalent radicals derived from alkyl groups. Examples of such radicals are -CH2-, -CH 2
CH
2
-CH=CH-,
-CH
2
CH
2
CH
2
-C(=CH
2
)CH
2
-CH
2 CH=CH-, -(CH 2 4
-CH
2
CH
2
CH=CH-,
-CH
2
CH=CHCH
2 and -(CH2)r- where r is 5-12. The term also refers to such radicals in which one or more of the bonds of the radical from part of a cyclic system, and to such radicals wherein one or more carbon atoms is replaced by O, S or NH. Examples of such radicals are groups of the structure N N
NN
N N N 'N I I N N N) N S S S (i WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538
I
-N
0? N
NY
II I 0 N N 9T 0oC 0 C 0 i 6- c N N Co Cs 0 O) .N 0 -0
N
N-
7
N
-_N
N
SN
and 7,C \7 N 7~)
N"
and similar groups, including those shown above wherein any N or 0 atom laced by As used herein the term "saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system" refers to a stable cyclic system of up to 16 carbon atoms, wherein said ring system may contain: for 3- and 4-membered rings, one heteroatom; for rings, one or two heteroatoms; for 6- and 7-membered rings, one to three heteroatoms; for 8- and 9-membered rings, from one to four heteroatoms; for 10- and 11-membered rings, from one to five heteroatoms; for 12- and 13-membered rings, from one to six heteroatoms; for 14- and 15-membered rings, from one to seven heteroatoms; and for 16-membered rings, from one to eight heteroatoms; the heteroatom(s) being independently selected from oxygen, nitrogen and sulphur; which ring system may be substituted with one or more substituents independently selected from: R 1 50 and a group T, where R 150 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, and where T is selected from the group
I
ir-- WO 959 PPCT/AU944lo538 -S(0) 2
-S(O)
2 0R', -S(Q) 2
=N
2
=NOH,
=NOR', -NR"OR', -CHO, -OC(O)OR', -OC(O)NR'R", -OC(S)OR', -OC(S)INR'R", -C(S)OR', -SC(O)OR', -SC(0)NR'R", -SC(S)OR', -SC(S)NR'R", NR' NR')NR"R', -OS(0)R',
-OS(O)
2 -OS(G)OR', -OS(0) 2 0R', -OS(0)NR'R", -OS(0) 2
NR'R",
NR' S(O) 2 NR' -NR' S(0) 2 -NHC(=NH)NR', =NH)NR', -OP(0)(OR')NR" and wherein and are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, (C- 1 )lytpcly(Cl-C 12 )alkyl; (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalky1, typically (C 3
-C
12 )cylakl (C- 1 )yloly( C 18 )alkyl, typically (C 3
-C
12 )CYCloalkyl(Cl-C 6 )alkyl; (C 6
-C
24 )aryl, typically ((2 6 -C 16 )aryl; (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(Cj C 8 )alkyl, typically (C 6 -Cl 0 )aryl(Cl-C 6 )allcyl; (C 2
-C
18 )alkenyl, typically (C 2 -C 12 )alkenyl; (C 6
-C
24 aryl(C 2
-C
18 )allcenyl, typically (C 6
-CI
0 )aryl(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl; (C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, typically
(C
2 -C 12 )alkYnYl; (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -C 1 8 )aralkynyl, typically (C 6 -C 10 )aryl(C 1
-C
6 )alkynyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic(Cl-C 18 )alkyl, typically heterocyclic(C 1 -C 12 )alkyl, heterocyclic-
(C
2
-C
1 g)alkenyl, typically heterocyclic(C 2 -C 12 )alkenyl and heterocyclic(C 2
-C
1 g)alkynyl, typically heterocyclic(C 2 -Cj 2 )alkynyl, and wherein R" and may be optionally substituted with up to six groups independently selected from hydroxy, (Cl-C 6 )alkoxy, (Cl-C 6 )aryloxy, (Cl-C 6 )thioalkoxy, (Cl-C 6 )thioaryloxy, (Cl-C 6 )alkoxy(Cl-C 6 )alkoxy, amino, (Cl-C 6 )alkylamino, di(C 1
-C
6 )alkylamino, fluoro, chioro, bromo, iodo, carboxy, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxycarbonyl, (Cl-C 6 )alkylaminocarbonyl and di(C 1
-C
6 )alkylaminocarbonyl.
Examples of saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring systems are the heterocyclic and cyclic aikylidene groups exemplified above.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (Cl-C, 8 )alkyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
18 )alkyl group as defined above wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by one or more substitutents T as previously defined.
Examples of sabstituted (C 1
-C,
8 )alkyl groups include hydroxy-loweralkyl such as hydroxymethyl, hydroxyethyl and 3-hydroxypropyl; loweralkoxy-loweralkyl such as methioxymethyl, 2-methoxyethyl, 2,2-dimethoxyethyl and 3-methoxypropyl; aryloxyloweralkyl such as phenoxymethyl, phenoxyethyl, C-naphthyloxymethyl and (-naphthyloxyethyl; arylloweralkoxy-loweralkyl such as benzyloxymethyl, benzyloxyethyl and 3-benzyloxypropyl; halo-loweralkyl such as chloromethyl, trifluoromethyl, 2-fluoro-, 2-chioro-, 2-bromo- or 2-iodo-ethyl, 2, 2,2-trifluoro-ethyl, 2,2,2-trichioro-ethyl, 3-chioropropyl and 3-bromopropyl; amino-loweralkyl such as aminomethyl, 2-aminoethyl, 3aminopropyl, 5-aminopentyl, dimethylaminomethyl, 2-dimethylaminoethyl and 3-phenylform of S(O) or S(0) 2 or oxidised phosphorus in the form ot 1ikU), UL heteroatoms comprise two nitrogen atoms which form part of a heterocycle, WO 95/07269 PCT/A1394/0053 8 aminopropyl; carboxy-loweralkyl such as carboxymethyl, carboxyethyl and 3-carboxypropyl; acyllowerailkyl such as acyhnethyl, acylethyl, acyipropyl, acylisopropyl, acylbutyl, acylisobutyl, acylpentyl and acyihexyl wherein the acyl is as exemplified above under 1
-C
18 )acyl"; acyloxy-loweralcyl such as acetoxymethyl, acetoxyethyl, 2-acetoxypropyl, 3-acetoxypropyl, propionyloxyethyl and 3-propionyloxypropyl; loweralkylcarbonylamino-loweralkyl such as acetylaminomethyl, acetylaminoethyl, 2-acetylaminopropyl, propionylaminomethyl and propionylaminoi.kyl; loweralkylaminocarbonylamino. .loweralkyl, such as dimnethylaminocarbonylam inn. WlyI; sulfonyl-loweralkyl such as methylsulfonyl-methyl, ethylsulfontyl-methyl, tert-butylsulfonyl-methyl, phenylsulfonylmethyl, phenylsulfonylethyl, 4-to hienesulfonylethyl and 4-toluenesulfonylmethyl; cyano-loweralkyl such as cyanomethyl, 2-cyanoethyl, 2-cyanopropyl, 3-cyanopropyl, 2-cyanobutyl, 3-cyanobutyl and 4-cyanobutyl; oxo-lowerakl such as 2-oxopropyl, 2-oxo-butyl, 3-oxo-butyl, 3- or 4-oxo-pentyl and 2,4-dioxo-pentyl; and loweralkyl groups substituted with two or more than different substitutents as exemplified above.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (Cl-C 1 8 )alkenyl" refers to a (Cl-Cls)alkenyl group as defined above wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent or substitutents T as previously defined.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (Cj-Cj 8 )alkynyl" refers to a (Cl-C 18 )alkcynyl group as defined above wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent or substitutents T as previously defined.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 3
-C
24 )cycloalkyl" refers to a
(C
3
-C
24 )cycloalkyl group as defined above wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent or substitutents independently selected from RIV and T as previously defined, wherein RIV is selected from (Cl-C 1 8 )alkyl, (C 2 -Clg)alkenyl,
(C
2 -C 18 )alkynyl, (C 3
-C,
8 )cycloalkyl, (C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C 1 -C 18 )alkyl, (C 3
-C
1 8 )CYClOalky(C 2 1 8 alkeyl,(C 3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, (C 2
-C
1 )cl
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2
-C
1 8 )acyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic(CI-C 8 )alkyl, heterocyclic (C 2
C
18 )alkenyl, and heteroCYClic(C 2
-C
18 )alkynyl, and wherein RIV may be substituted with Up to six groups independently selected from hydroxy, amino, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy(Cl-C 6 )alkoxy, amino, (C 1
-C
6 )alkylamino, di(C 1
-C
6 )alkylamino, fluoro, chioro, bromo, iodo, carboxy, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxycarbonyl, (Cl-C 6 )alkylaminocarbonyl and di(C 1
-C
6 )alkylaininocarbonyl.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 3
-C
24 )CYCloalkyl(C 1 -C 18 alkenyl" refers to a (C 3
-C
24 )cycloalkyl(C 1
-C,
8 )alkenyI group as defined above which are substituted in the cycloaikl Igroup by a substituent or substitutents independently selected from the substituents defined above for (C 3
-C
24 )CYcloalkyl, and/or substituted in the alk,-nyl group by one or more substituents T as previously defined.
-~(U2.ClS)alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
1 8 )CYCloalkl(C-C 1 )alyny, Otionally substitutFd (C 3
-C
1 g)cycloalkyl- WO 95107269 PTA9/0 3 31 As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 3
-C
24 )cyCloalkyl(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl" refers to a (C 3
-C
24 )cycloalkvl(C 1
I-C
1 8 )iallcnyl group as defined above which are substituted in the cycloalkyl group by a substituent or substitutents independently selected from the substituents defined above for (C 3
-C
24 )cycloalkyl, and/or substituted in the alkynyl group by one or more substituents T as previously defined.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl" refers to a
(C
6
-C
24 )aryl group as defined above wherein one or more hydrogen atoms are replaced by a substituent or substitutents independently selected from RV and wherein T* is selected from the group consisting of -Cl, -Br, -CF 3 -CN, -NCO, -NCS, -OCN, i-SCN, -N 3 -NR'C(O)OR", -NO 2
-S(O)
2
-S(O)
2 0R', -S(O) 2 NR', -NR"OR', -CHO, -OC(O)OR', -OC(O)NR'R", -C(O)NR'R", -OC(S)OR', -OC(S)NR'R", -SC(O)R', -SC(O)OR', -SC(O)NR'R", -SC(S)OR', -C(S)SR', =NR' -OS(O) 2
-OS(O)OR',
-OS(O)
2 0R', -OS(O)NR'R", -OS(O) 2 NR'R", NR'S(O) 2 NR" NR'S02" -NHC(=NH)NR', -CQ=NH)NR', OP(O)(SR')OR", -OP(O)(OR')NR' and wherein R', R" and are as defined above with respect to the substituent T; and wherein RV is selected from (C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl, (C 2 -C 18 )alkenyl, (C 2
-C
1 g)alkynyl, (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl,
(C
3
-C
1 8 )cycloalkyl(C i-C 18 )alkyl, (C 3
-C
18 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C,
8 )alkenyl, (C 3 -C 18 )cycloalkyl-
(C
2 -C.'8)alkynyl, (C 2 -17 18 )acyl, (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 2 -C 18 )acyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic-
(C
1
-C
1 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2 -Cj 8 )alkenyl, and heterocycliC(C 2
-C
1 8 )alkynyl, and wherein RV may be substituted with up to six groups independently selected from hydroxy, amino, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy, (Cl-C 6 )aryloxy, (Cl-C 6 )thioalkoxy, (Cl-C 6 )thioaryloxy, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy(C 1
-C
6 )alkoxy, amino, (C 1
-C
6 )alkylainino, di(CI-C 6 )alkylainino, fluoro, chloro, bromo, iodo, carboxy, (C 1
-C
6 )alkoxycarbonyl, (Cl-C 6 )alkylaminocarbonyl and di(C 1
-C
6 )alkylaminocarbonyl. The term "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl" includes mono-, di- and polysubstituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl groups.
4030 Examples of substituted aryl groups are loweralkyl-aryl, loweralkenyl-aryl, arylloweralkyl-arylloweralkylcarbonyl-aryl, heterocyclic-aryl and heterocyclicloweralkyl-aryl wherein the aryl group is as exemplified above; halo-aryl such as 4-chlorophenyl, 2,4-dichiorophenyl, 1-chloro-2-naphthyl and 4-chloro-1-naphthyl; hydroxy-aryl such as 2-hydroxyphenyl, 1-hydroxy-2-naphthyl, 2-hydroxy-1 -naphthyl, 2-hydroxy-8-naphthyl, 3 ,4,5-trihydroxyphenyl and 2,4,5-trihydroxyphenyl; loweralkoxyaryl such as 4-methoxyphenyl, 3,4-diinethoxyphenyl, 2,4-diniethoxyphenyl and 1-inethoxy-2-naphthyl; carboxyaryl such as 2-carboxy-phenyl, 2-carboxy-1-naphthyl, 1-carboxy-2-naphthyl and 9carboxy-2-anthracyl; acylaryl, whereinp the acyl group is as exemplifed above under
(C-
1 acyl", such as 4-formiylphenyl, 4-acetylphenyl, 2-benzoylphenyl, II(C1_C18 wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 120 and R 1 2 1 are as previously defined, WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 32 2-methoxycarbonyl-phenyl, 2-ethoxycarbonyl- 1-naphthyl, 1-methoxycarbonyl-2-naphthyl, 9-methoxycarbonyl-2-anthracyl, 2-carbamoyl-phenyl, 2-carbamoyl-1-naphthyl, 1-carbamoyl-2-naphthyl, 4-dimethylaminocarbonyl-phenyl, 4-morpholinocarbonylphenyl, 4-(2-pyridylmethoxy)carbonyl-phenyl and 4-benzyloxycarbonyl-phenyl; nitro-aryl such as 4-nitrophenyl and 2,4-dinitrophenyl; amino- or (substituted amino)-aryl such as 4-aminophenyl, 2,4-diaminophenyl, 4-dimethylaminophenyl, 4-anilinophenyl, 2-(2,6dichloroanilino)-phenyl, 2,4-di-(benzyloxycarbonylamino)-phenyl and 4-(2-quinolinecarbonylamino)-phenyl; and cyano-aryl such as 4-cyanophenyl, as well as aryl groups substituted with two or more of the substituents exemplified above.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkyl" refers to a (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl group as previously defined substituted in the aryl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 6
-C
24 )aryl and/or substituted in the alkyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl.
Examples of such groups are (substituted aryl)-lower-alkyl such as (substituted aryl)methyl, (substituted aryl)ethyl, (substituted aryl)propyl, (substituted aryl)iso-propyl, (substituted aryl)butyl, (substituted aryl)pentyl and (substituted aryl)hexyl, aryl(substituted loweralkyl) such as phenyl(substituted loweralkyl), naphthyl(substituted loweralkyl), biphenyl(substituted loweralkyl), tetrahydronaphthyl(substituted loweralkyl), indenyl- (substituted loweralkyl) and indanyl(substituted loweralkyl), and (substituted aryl)- (substituted loweralkyl), wherein in each case substituted aryl is as exemplified above with respect to "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl" and (substituted loweralkyl) is as exemplified above with respect to "optionally substituted (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl".
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkenyl" refers to a (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkenyl group as previously defined substituted in the aryl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 6
-C
24 )aryl and/or substituted in the alkenyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl" refers to a (C 6
-C
24 )aryl(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl group as previously defined substituted in the aryl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 6
-C
24 )aryl and/or substituted in the alkynyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 1
-C
1 8 )alkyl.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted (C 1
-C
18 )acyl" refers to a
(C
1
-C
18 )acyl group as previously defined which may be substituted with one or more groups selected from the substituents defined for (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl, and includes within its meaning an acyl residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid or azaamino acid, or an acyl residue of a peptide chain containing 2-4 na;drally occurring or synthetic amino acids and/or azaamino acids.
Examples of substituted acy) groups include acyl residues of any of the naturally occurring or synthetic amino acids exemplified herein, hydroxyloweralkanoyl, loweralkoxyloweralkanoyl, acetylloweralkanoyl, cyanolowetalkanoyl, carboxyloweralkanoyl,
I
a- s 5-FI.x JLLy A WIIIWJ15 sb14L1LL IM VIVU, W1C111I 121* apue df22* nred n as previously defined, and WO 95/07269 PCTAU94/00538 hydroxycarboxyloweralkanoyl, fluoroloweralkanoyl, chloroloweralkanoyl, bromolower-.
alkanoyl, thioloweralkanoyl, loweralkanethioloweralkanoyl, aminoloweralkanoyl, loweralkylaminoloweralkanoyl, di-(loweralkylamino)loweralkanoyl, carbamoylloweralkanoyl, loweralkoxycarbonyl, carbamoyl, loweralkylaminocarbonyl and di-(lowerallr mino)carbonyl, where loweralkanoyl is an alkanoyl group of from 1 to 6 carbon atoms, for example formyl, acetyl, propionyl, butyryl, isobutyryl, pentanoyl and hexanoyl, and where loweralkyl signifies a (C 1
-C
6 )alkyl group such as methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, n-pentyl, iso-pentyl, neo-pentyl and hexyl.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted heterocyclic" refers v. a heterocyclic group as previosly defined wherein one or more hydrogen atoms Iny be replaced with a group selected from the substitutents defined above with regard to optionally substituted (C 6
-C
24 )aryl. Examples of substited heterocyclic groups include loweralkylheterocyclic, arylheterocyclic, aryloxyheterocyclic, loweralkoxyheterocyclic, oxo-heterocyclic, hydroxyheterocyclic, loweralkoxycarbonylheterocyclic and loweralkanoylheterocyclic.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 1 -Cl 8 )alkyl" refers to a heterocyclic(C 1
-C
18 )alkyl group as previously defined substituted in the heterocyclic group with one or more substitutents defined above for heterocyclic and/or substituted in the alkyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl.
Examples of such groups are (substituted heterocyclic)-lower-alkyl such as (substituted heterocyclic)methyl, (substituted heterocyclic)ethyl, (substituted heterocyclic)propyl, (substituted heterocyclic)iso-propyl, (substituted heterocyclic)butyl, (substituted heterocyclic)pentyl and (substituted heterocyclic)hexyl, heterocyclic(substituted loweralkyl) such as pyrrolyl(substituted loweralkyl), indolyl(substituted loweralkyl), quinolyl(substituted loweralkyl), tetrahydroquinolyl(substituted loweralkyl), pyridyl- (substituted loweralkyl), morpholinyl(substituted loweralkyl), piperidinyl(substituted loweralkyl), thiomorpholinyl(substituted loweralkyl), thienyl(substituted loweralkyl), furanyl(substituted loweralkyl), benzfuranyl(substituted loweralkyl), pyrrolidinyl- (Substituted loweralkyl) and iso-quinolyl(substituted loweralkyl), and (substituted heterocyclic)(substituted loweralkyl), wherein in each case substituted heterocyclic is as exemplified above with respect to "optionally substituted heterocyclic" and (substituted loweralkyl) is as exemplified above with respect to "optionally substituted (C 1
-C
8 )alkyl".
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 1
-C
18 )alkenyl" 3' refers to a heterocyclic(C 1
-C
1 8 )alkenyl group as previously defined substituted in the heterocyclic group with one or more substitutents defined above for heterocyclic and/or substituted in the alkenyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for
(C
1
-C
18 )alkenyl.
L
i.
i i i' I WO 95/07269 PCT/AIJ94/00538 34 As used herein, the term "optionally substituted heterocyclic(Ci-C 18 )alkynyl" refers to a heterocyclic(C 1
-C
18 )alkynyl group as previously defined substituted in the heterocyclic group with one or more substitutents defined above for heterocyclic and/or substituted in the alkynyl group with one or more substitutents defined above for
(C
1
-C
18 )alkynyl.
As used herein, the term "optionally substituted alkylidene" refers to an alkylidene radical as previously defined, in which one or more hydrogen atoms is replaced by substituent(s) independently beiected from the substituents defined above in connection with "optionally substituted (C1-C 1 8 )alkyl".
As used herein, the term "naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid" refers to a compound of the formula HN(R 4 01)(CH(R 4 00))pCOOH, wherein R400 and R 40 1 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, and p is 1, 2 or 3, and wherein R 4 00 and R401, together with the carbon and nitrogen to which they are bound may together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system.
Examples of naturally -,curring or synthetic amino acids include alanine, cyclohexylalanine, anthranilic acid, arginine, asparagine, aspartic acid, cysteine, 3phenylcysteine, cystine, glutamic acid, glutamine, glycine, cyclohexylglycine, tetrahydrofuranylglycine, histidine, homoserine, hydroxyproline, isoleucine, leucine, lysine, 4-azalysine, 8-hydroxylysine, methionine, norleucine, norvaline, ornithine, phenylalanine, 4-aminophenylalanine, 4-carboxyphenylalanine, 4-chlorophenylalanine, phenylglycine, 8-phenylserine, proline, serine, threonine, trans-3-hydroxyproline, trans-4hydroxvtroline, tryptophan, tyrosine, valine, indoline-2-carboxylic acid, 1,2,3,4-tetrahydroisoquinoline-3-carboxylic acid, aminomalonic acid, aminomalonic acid monoamide, a-aminobutyric acid, a,y-diaminobutyric acid and a,p-diaminopropinic acid. Other amino acids, and peptides derived therefrom, are disclosed in J. S. Davies, ed., Amino Acids and Peptides, Chapman and Hall, London, 1985, the disclosure of which is incorporated herein by reference.
As used herein, the term "residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid" refers to a group of the formula -N(R 4 01)(CH(R400))pC()-, wherein R400, R401 and p are as defined above with regard to "naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid".
As used herein, the term "azaamino acid" refers to an amino acid in which a -CH(R400)- group has been replaced by a group -N(R 401 wherein R401 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined.
Suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound of formula are, where the compound of formula contains a basic nitrogen atom, acid addition salts of pharmaceutically acceptable inorganic acids such as hydrochloric, sulfuric, phosphoric, nitric, carbonic, boric, sulfamic, hydrobromic or hydriodic, or with pharmaceutically acceptable organic acids such as acetic, propionic, butyric, tartaric, maleic, hydroxymaleic, methylmaleic, fumaric, malic, citric, lactic, mucic, gluconic, i
LI
Oi 6 "6 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, 18 WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 glucoheptonic, glucaric, glucuronic, lactobionic, benzoic, naphthoic, succinic, oxalic, phenylacetic, methanesulphonic, ethanesulfonic, 2-hydroxyethanesulfonic, ethane-1,2disulfonic, laurylsulfonic, toluenesulphonic, benzenesulphonic, naphthalene-2-sulfonic, salicylic, 4-aminosalicylic, sulphanilic, aspartic, glutamic, edetic, stearic, palmitic, oleic, lauric, pantothenic, tannic, ascorbic, valeric, glycolic, cinnamic, mandelic, 2phenoxybenzoic, 2-acetoxybenzoic, embonic, nicotinic, isonicotinic, Ncyclohexylsulfamic or other acidic organic compounds, such as 2- or 3-phosphoglycerate and glucose-6-phosphate. Where the compound of formula contains an acid group, suitable pharmaceutically acceptable salts of the compound of formula are addition salts of pharmaceutically acceptable bases such as lithium, sodium, potassium, ammonium, magnesium, calcium and zinc salts, or salts formed with organic amines such as methylamine, dimethylamine, trimethylamine, ethylamine, diethylamine, triethylamine, N-methyl-N-ethylamine, mono-, bis- or tris-(2-hydroxyethyl)amine, 2-hydroxy-tert-butylamine, tris(hydroxymethyl)methylamine, N,N-dimethyl-N-(2-hydroxyethyl)-amine, tri-(2hydroxyethyl)-amine, N-methyl-D-glucamine, or tributylamine. Compounds of formula I having acid and basic groups can also form internal salts. Other suitable salts are described, for example, in S. M. Berge, et al., "Pharmaceutical Salts" J. Pharm. Sci., 66 1-19 (1977) which is incorporated herein by reference.
The expression "prodrug" as used herein refers to a pharmaceutically acceptable derivative of a compound of formula which is transformed into a compound of formula after administration of the prodrug to a living animal or human, and which has enhanced stability, delivery characteristics and/or therapeutic value compared to the compound of formula from which it derives.
The expression "protecting group" as used herein refers to a group which may be used temporarily to modify a functional group, for example to prevent that functional group from being affected by, or from undesirably affecting the outcome of, a desired reaction involving another functional group in the molecule and/or to prevent prem" metabolism of the compound of formula after administration to a patient bet..
compound can reach the desired site of action. Suitable protecting groups are de for example in Greene, T. Protective Groups in Organic Synthesis (John Wile, Sons, New York, 1981) and McOmie, J. F. Protective Groups in Organic Chemistry (Plenum Press, London, 1973).
Examples of suitable protecting groups for hydroxyl or mercapto substituents include substituted methyl ethers, for example, methoxymethyl, benzyloxymethyl, t-butyloxymethyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, 1-ethoxyethyl, methylthiomethyl, 1-methylthioethyl, benzyl, allyl, triphenylmethyl and the like, other etherifying groups such as 2tetrahydrofuryl, 2-tetrahydropyranyl and vinyl, or by acyl and carbonate groups such as formyl, 2,2-dichloroacetyl, 2,2,2-trichloroacetyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, cyclooctatrieflyl, cyclooctatetraelyl, cyclononyl, cycloclecyl, cyciounciecyi, C;YLCUUUU-;Y I, WO 95107269 PCTAU94OOS38 36 4-nitrobenzyloxy, arbonyl, and 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, or by silyl groups such as trimethylsilyl, t-butyldimnethylsilyl, tribenzylsilyl, triphenylsilyl and the like.
Suitable protecting groups for amino substituents include acyl groups such as formyl, acetyl, 3-phenyipropionyl, chioroacetyl, trifluoroacetyl, trichioroacetyl, benzoyl, 4-nitrobenzoyl, 4-methoxybenzoyl, t-butyloxycarbonyl, benzyloxycarbonyl, 4-nitrobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-chlorobenzyloxycarbonyl, 4-methoxybenzyloxycarbonyl, 9fluorenylmethoxycarbonyl, (2-pyridyl)methoxycarbonyl, quinoline-2-carbonyl, 2trimnethylsilylethoxycarbonyl, or trimethylsilyl, or an aminoacyl residue.
Suitable protecting groups for carboxyl substituents include esters, for example methyl, ethyl, tert-butyl, benzyl, 4-nitrobenzyl, 4-methoxybenzyl, methoxymethyl, 2-methoxyethoxymethyl, benzyloxymethyl, methylthiomethyl, 2 ,2,2-trichloroethyl, 2bromoethyl, 2-iodoethyl, 2-trimethylsilylethyl, 2-triphenylsilylethyl, t-butyldimethylsilyl or trimethylsilyl esters.
Suitable protecting groups for carbonyl substituents include acetals such as dimethyl, diethyl, dibutyl and dibenzyl, thioacetals such as S,S-dimethyl and S,S-diethyl, cyclic acetals and thioacetlas such as 1,3-dioxanes, 1,3-dioxolanes, 1,3-oxathiolanes, 1 ,3-dithianes and 1 ,3-dithiolanes, and oximes and hydrazones such as O-benzyl oximes, O-phenylthiomethyl oximes and N,N-dimethyl hydrazones.
The expression "solubilising group Px" as used herein refers to a group which may be used to derivatise a functional group so as to enhance the solubility of the compound of formula in water or aqueous media. Examples of solubilising groups for inclusion in the compound of formula are groups of the formula Px* or salts thereof, where Px* is selected from: 0 s0 0 0 ~P-OH OH IPKOH "O O H p1-OH OH OH H OH OH0 0 0 00 BKOH
-NO
2 "I x'
OH
S, S(O) 2, 0 i.ii i WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 O 0 I "OH
O
O R
NR'
O H
(CH
2 4
NH
2 O H
NH
wherein R and R' are independently hydrogen or C 1
-C
4 alkyl. Also included within the meaning of Px are groups of the following formulae, wherein Px* and D are as previously defined, and R is H or C 1
-C
4 alkyl: 0 0 P* TD Px* -Dp Px* D
R
and Where the compound of formula includes two functional groups capable of being derivatised by a solubilising group, the two funtional groups being in sufficiently close proximity to one another, it will be appreciated that certain of the solubilising groups exemplified above are capable of forming cyclic structures, for example including the following structural units: O OH 0 H O\ X2- -X X -XI X IV', X2- -X1 X2- -I Xor 0 OH -Xi O OH or wherein X, aid X 2 are independently selected from 0, S and NR 6 wherein R 6 is as previously defined. Solubilising groups in a cyclic structure, such as those exemplifed is above, also fall within the meaning of "solubilising group" as used herein.
Where the solubilising group is acidic, a salt thereof is typically a salt of an alkali metal or ammonia, such as Na+, K+ or NF ''re the solubilising group is basic, a salt thereof is typically a salt of a strong in -h as hydrochloric acid, sulfuric acid, phosphoric acid or nitric acid. Typ, group is a sodium or potassium salt of a phosphate or phosphite reside Solubilising or protecting groups which are inci,. ,pound of formula must be amenable to hydrolytic or metabolic cleavage in vivo.
(c 1 -Cj 8 )alkynyl group substituted with one or more (C 6
-U~
24 )arY1 groups as previuusiy a
AT
WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94100538 In one form of the present invention, in the compound B is typically selected from the group consisting of of the general formula
ZM
-N- -N- N- 0*
M
ZM M2
I
-C-
I
K14 0 -c-C- R14*.N R 1 4 I1"0 R14 ,'Z*M
OR
18
-C-
OR
19
SR
18 -C-9
OR
18 Iand
S
1
OR
1 -C-*lg 4
I
I
I
where Z, M, M 1
M
2
R
14
R
14
R
14
R
15
R
18
R
18
R
19 and R 19 are as previously defined, and V is YR 2 Y* or C(R 30 wherein R 2
R
30 and Y* are as previously defined, and wherein Y is selected from the group consisting of NN- 0- 0- I I cossig -N-N-R 2 and Y* is selected from the group cossigof I I I +K5 1
,NN="R
33 N0R NR2 0 R34 KSnd K wherein R 33 R50 34
R
50
R
51 and R 2 are as previously defined.
More typically, the compound of the general formula in this form of the invention has the structure represented by formula (IA):
R
1
R
12
R
12
P
13
R
13 15 where Rl*, R 10
R
12
R
12
R
13 and R 13 are as previously defined, B* the group consisting of
ZM
-N- -N-
M
0*4
ZM
R
14 is selected from
-M-
0 -c-c-
R
14 ,Rl 4
IO
C 11
R
14 C Z* I".0
C-
OR
18
OR
19 and
SR
18
SR
19
A
indolylacetyl, quinolylcarbonyl, quinolylacetyl, isoquinlyOcarooupy jA WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 39 where Z, M, M 1
M
2
R
14
R
14
R
14
R
18 and R 19 are as previously defined, and Y 1 is selected from the group consisting of
-N-N-R
2 -N-O-R2* -O-N-R 2 I III
R
50
R
51
R
50 and R 50 wherein R 50
R
51 and R 2 are as previously defined.
Even more typically, the compound of the general formula in this form of the invention has the structure represented by formula (IB):
R
5 12
R
542
R
1 C CC
N
N C C N R 5 M (IB)
R
R
5 R550 x y wherein x and y are independently 0 or 1, B is selected from the group consisting of
OR
1 i OR R 14
OR
14
R
1 (R560)2 0O R14*\ ,R4I I C O -C C- C I0 II I and I
R
14
*R
14
R
14
OR
1 9 4 wherein R 14
R
14
R
15
R
18 and R 19 are as previously defined and each
R
560 is independently hydrogen or (C 1
-C
4 )alkyl,
R
502 and R 506 are independently a group R60 0 wherein R600 is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, C(0)OR 6 2 1 C(0)SR 6 2 1 C(0)NR 62 1
R
622
(C
1
-C
6 )alkyl, (C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, (C 5
-C
10 )cycloalkyl, (C 5
C
10 )cycloalkyl(C 1
-C
6 )alkyl, (C 5 -Co 10 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, (C 6
C
1 o)aryl, (C 6
-C
10 )aryl(C 1
-C
6 )alkyl, (C 6 -C 10 )ary(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, (Cl-
C
6 )acyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic(C 1
-C
6 )alkyl and heterocyclic(C 2
C
6 )alkenyl, each of which may be substituted by up to three substituents selected from the substituents defined above for "optionally substituted
(C
1
-C
18 )alkyl" and R 62 1 and R 622 have the meaning of R 21 and R 22 respectively, as previously defined, or R 621 and R 622 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
501 is selected from the group consisting of R6o as previously defined, S(0)OR 632 S(0) 2
R
632
S(O)NR
6 32
R
63 3 S(0) 2
R
632
R
633
NH
2
NHR
6 3 1 and NR 631
R
632 wherein R 631 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined and R 632 and R 633 independently have the meaning of R 20 as i I~ C1 P -~TrpL ~LC91 s~er- I- -~I defined. Examples of sudh groups are heterocyclic-loweralkyl groups such as netero- WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/0053 8 previously defined, or R 50 1 and R 506 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system, or R 631 and R 632 or
R
632 and R 633 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below,
R
5 1 2 and R 542 independently have the meaning of R600 as previously defined,
R
522 and R 532 are independently selected from the group consisting of R600 as previously defined, F, Cl, Br and I,
R
513 and R 543 are independently selected from the group consisting of Ro00 as previously defined and R200 as previously defined,
R
523 and R 533 are independently selected from the group consisting of R 6 00 as previously defined, F, Cl, Br, I, and R200 as previously defined,
R
550 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined and R 55 1 is selected from the group consisting of R650, hydrogen, S(0)OR 32 S(0) 2
R
632
S(O)NR
632
R
6 33 and S(0) 2
R
632
R
633 wherein R 6 50 has the meaning of
R
6 as previously defined and R 632 and R 6 33 are as previously defined, or
R
632 and R 6 33 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, or R 550 and one of R 551 and R 502 together form a diazaheterocycle wherein R 550
R
55 1 or R 502 and the two nitrogen atoms to which they are bonded are part of a stable 5 to membered ring which may comprise up to two further heteroatoms selected from O, S and N and to which may be fused one or more cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl or heterocyclic residues, which diazaheterocycle may be substituted by one or more of the substituents defined above for "optionally substituted (C 1
-C
18 )alkyl", and wherein two substituents may together form part of a ring, or one pair selected from R 512 and R 513
R
522 and R 523 (when present), R 532 and R 533 (when present), and R 542 and R 543 together are =0; 0 OR 1 wherein, when B is other than or then at least one of C- I R14* conditions to (xi) below applies: at least one of R 512 and R 542 is a group R 655 wherein R 655 is selected from the group consisting of (C 1
-C
6 )alkyl(C 6
-C
0 o)aryl, (C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl-
(C
6 -CIo)aryl, (C 5 -Clo)cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, (C 5
-C
1 o)cycloalkyl-
(C
6
-C
1 o)aryl, acyl(C 6
-C
1 o)aryl, heterocyclic(C -C 6 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, heterocyclic(C 6
-C
1 0 )aryl, C(D*)OR 2 1
C(D*)SR
21 and C(D*)NR 2
R
2 wherein R 2 1* and R 22 are as previously defined, WO 9507269PCT/AU94/0 0 53 8 41 (ii) at least one of R 522 and R 532 when present, is selected from the group consisting of R 6 55 as previously defined, F, Cl, Br and 1, (iii) at least one of R 513 and R 543 when present, is selected from the group consisting of R 655 as previously defined, and R 2 0yj as previously defined, (iv) at least one of R 523 and R 533 when present, is selected from the group consisting of R 655 as previously defined, F,Cl Br, I and R 200 as previously defined,
R
550 is a group R 656 wherein R 0 ,j 6 is selected from the group consisting of (Cl-C 6 )alkyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, (C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl(C 6 -Cl 0 )aryl, (C 5 C 1 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
6 )lenyl, (C 5 -Cj 0 )cycloalkcyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, acyl(C 6 C 10 )aryl, heterocyclic(Cl-C 6 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, heterocyclic(C 6
-C,
0 )aryl, (vi) R 55 1 is selected from the group consisting of R 656 as previously defined, S(O)0R 632
S(O)
2
R-
632
S(O)NR
632
R
633 and S(O) 2
R
632
R
633 wherein
R
632 and R 633 are as previously defined, (vii) R 502 is selected from the group consisting of R 656 as previously defined,
C(D*)SR
21 and C(D*)NR 2 1
*R
22 wherein R 21 and R 22 are as previously defined, (viii) R 502 and R 551 are both hydrogen or are both (Cl-C 6 )acyl, (ix) R 14 is selected from the group consisting of C(D*)0R 40
C(D*)SR
4 o and C(D*)NR 4 oR 4 i, wherein R 40 and R41 are as previously defined,
R
50 1 is selected from the group consisting of R 656 as previously defined, S(O)0R 632
S(O)
2
R
632
S(O)NR
632
R
633
S(O)
2
R-
632
R-
633
NH
2
NHP-
631 and NR 631
R
632 wherein R 632 and R 633 are as previously defined, (xi) R 501 and R 506 are both (Cl-C 6 )acyl,
OH
-C 0 and herin henB i or then at least one of the
H
following conditions also applies: (xii) x y 0, (xiii) x y 0 and at least one of R 532 and R 533 is other than hydrogen, (xiv) R 50 and R 51 together form a diazaheterocycle as previously defined, (xv) at least one of R 501
R
502
R
506 and R 551 is optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 1
-C,
8 )alkyl, and (xvi) at least one of R 512
R
542
R
522
R
532
R
5 13
R
543
R
523 and R 533 is selected from the group co12s!iting of C(O)0R 62 1
C(O)SR
62 1 i:I .1 WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 and C(O)NR 62 1
R
6 22, wherein R 621 and defined.
Examples of typical unsubstituted diazaheterocycles are: "N0 0 R6 22 are as previously
'N
c,-
N/
N Nk
-N
Nt
"N
N
"N
N
'IN
"N
s No
N
"N/
"N
"'N
N
"N "N"
N
"N N "Na IN 0
"N
"N
D
N "N/
I
N and Other forms of the first embodiment of the invention have the structures represented by formulae (IC) to (IAW) below, in which each AA is independently a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid as herein defined; R 1
R
1 X and X* are as previously defined; Ra to Rj independently are -(CH 2 )a-60Py, wherein a can be 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, halogen or R 6 more typically -(CH 2 0 30Py, fluoro, chloro or R 6 wherein Py is a solubilising group Px as defined herein, R6 is as previously defined and R 6 is is selected from the group consisting of hydrogen,
R
20 wherein R 20 is selected from the group consisting of optionally substituted (Cl-C 6 )alkyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 2
-C
6 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
8 )cycloalkyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
8 )cycloalkyl(C 1 -Cs)alkyl, optionally substituted (C 3
-C
8 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl optionally substituted (C 3
-C
8 )cycloalkyl(C 2
-C
6 )alkynyl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
10 )aryl, optionally substituted (C 6
-C
10 )aryl(C 1
-C
6 )alkyl, L-
L:
WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 43 optionally substituted (C 6 -Cj 0 )aryl(C 2
-C
6 )alkenyl, optionally substituted (C 1 -C%-'acyl, optionally substituted heterwc.y' 'ic, and optionally substituted heterocyclic(C 1
-C
6 allcyl, C(O)0R 2 1
C(O)SR
2 1 and
C(O)NR
21
R
22 wherein R 21 and R 22 independently are selected from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or R 21 and R 22 together form a sajurated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as previously defined: Ra G R'f I c I R'd I R A CI ILI- I'CR
(IC)
11 Rb G I Rh L) 0-3Re OPy wherein D' is 0 or S, and each G is independently hydrogen or R 200 as previously defined and wherein R' d and R' f are Rd arJ Rf or, taken together, may be trimethylene or tetram ethylene optimally substituted with -C(O)OR; or -C(C)/NRiRj; OPy Ra 11 RC IRf h
(D
RiX, C NH, CI C "C f I IRe I Ri 11k /0-4i Rd Rg 1-2 wherein G is selected from RI* and X*R 1 Ra Ra' 0 I Rc I Rd 11 )NH, 1,NA)IC
G
03 M, Re 0-
(IE)
wherein Ra' is OPy or R6 as previously defined, Mlis P.6 as previously defined, (CH 2 1 '1 2 OPY or (CH 2 1 2 NHPy, and G* is OR 2 or NRjR 2 incdepencdently selectedt trom tie sutttuents cletineci an~ove ior kk3k2XLiuMI luu substituted in the alkenyl group by one or more substituents T as previously defined.
WO 95107269 PCT/A1394/00538
OPY
(C-IM
2 0-2 Ra Rh I Rc Rf I CA IC. C A RI Re I R C11 R K d Rg 0-i 0 0-3 0-3 C 0I
(IF);
OPY
(C;H
2 0 2 GN R IN Rf 11 I RelC Ii Rd Rg 0'(IG) wherein G is hydrogen, Ra, R 1 or Rl*X*C(Ra)(Rb)C(O), and wherein Ra, Rl*, and the atoms to which they are bound may optionaEy form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system; I I Re! Rg I I I RX II" HeI C ,NC fAAJRj I) Rb H -3 Rd I Rh \0-3 wherein Rai Rl*, and the atoms to which they are bound may optionally form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system; Ra Rd IRc I Rf W2 C I I ,Rg N H I C I C R b!I Re OR'
(CH
2 0-2 Ip
I
wherein W2 is RjX or R 6 as previously or R' and Py, taken together with the group selected fro 0- O,0 (11) defined, and R' is Py or R 6 as previously defined, oxygen atoms to which they are attachedi form a 0 0 and k aryl such as 2-carbOXY-Phenyl, ~abX~~l~~l -auly' carb~y~an~c~l aclayl, wherein the acyl group is as exemplifed above under
"(C
1
C
18 acyl", such as 4-for(1ylphell 4-acety1PhelYl7 eZY1hnl WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 oPz Rb
(CH
2 0 2 I Rd IIRf) Rc RI1 3 \Rg
(CH
2 )0- 2
IIJ
wherein each L is independently as previously defined and each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py or, when each Pz is Py, the groups Py, together with the oxygen atoms to which the are bound define a cyclic group selected HOO HO0 0 0 from >1PI Pl. and /S11
QPY
R'I
R
1 NH yC'
I
AA'C'IH iAA
G
I R 0
I
R
2 Rd 0-3
(IK)
wherein Q is 0 or NRf and G is Rj* or XR* opy Rb? YH 2 0 2 \NH I I C RatAAt NHet AA) 2 -C I Het -A R Rb' R wherein each N3e is independently a 5- or 6- membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally one or two lieteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein Ra' and Rb' independently have the meaning of -(CH 2 0 6 OPy or R 6 or taken together are 0; QPy
(CH
2 0 2 o 0 H Ra IRdI I Ri.NH%,. C_ NH ICN'IIIC 'Rf AA 1 2 IC N
W
1 Rb Re-, Rg
(IM)
occurring or synthetic amino acids exemplified herein, hydroxyloweralkanoyl, loweralkoxyloweralkanoyl, acetylloweralkanoyl, cyanoloweralkanoyl, carboxyloweralkanoyl, PC121AU94100 3 8 .pCT/AU94/00538 WO 95107269 4 7I ic selected from
FR
1 X and R 1 and Q is selected from 0 and NRh; wrierew. 1
(H
2 0 -2 (CH-2)ol2 0 Ra R
H
1 NH'~ L; 1 u Rg RIN I -2 RC l C I-
R
R(IN wheein~~ s elected from RX and
R
1 each Pz isidPendently hydrogen or Py, prvie tha at est on is Py, and Q is selected from 0 and NRh; 6pz wherein each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; H9-2)0-2 Ra Ib C NIHet -C AtO-R2
R
1 "CI 0 IRd I0 Rc Rf
(IP)
whereint is a 5- or 6- membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle ontainingI a weren atoadptoal additionally one or two h-eteroatoms ,selected from nitrogen, 1o oxygen and sulfur;
P
(CH2)O -2 b C R f R h R 1 Rd eRg
,(Q
whriPa n are independently selected from and
R
1 as previously defined; (Cj-Cj 8 )alkenyl.
WO 95/07269 PCT1A1J94100538 47 QPy Ra 0 1Rb 1 1 0-1 Rd
(IR)
Re Re Rg wherein G3 is selected from -C and a saturated or unsaturated Rf Rf Kh cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system, Q is 0 or NH, and G* is X or X* as previously defined;
P
(H
2 02 RRa Rd I,-Rf I Rd ON _2 Rb Re
(IS)
wherein NS~et is a 5-12 membered saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; Q*Py Ra I Rg'I 0-I b Re lo wherein G3 is selected from hydrogen and R 1 Q is 0, S or NH, Q* is 0 or NH, and G, is selected from R, and R 1 Rt (Cj~ 2 -i Rd R 200
(IU)
A
acceptable organic acids such as acetic, propionic, butyric, tartaric, maltec, hydroxymaleic, methylmaleic, fumaric, malic, citric, lactic, mucic, gluconic, WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 48 wherein R200 is as previously defined; OPy
(CH
2 0-2 Ra Rd R, NH, I /N INHet AA R AA C I C 0-1 I Rc 1 1-3 Rb Re
(IV)
wherein NH is an optionally substituted 5-12 membered saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; OPz
(C
H2 b Rf R Ra RdI N H I C -N
R'
0-4 Rb Re 1-3
(IW)
wherein b is 0, 1 or 2, provided that at least one b is greater than 0, and each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; G* Rb Re G* Rd N(IX) G N N Ri I Rc Rf I 0-2 Ra Rg Rh
(CH
2 )o-2 OPy Rb Rd SnG*R and C R2l S\ 0.1 QPz wherein G is or -CH 2 G* is R 1 or R 1 is or -NRh-, Q is or -NR i and Pz is selected from the group consisting of OH OH
OH
G* Rb Re G l i- k A\(x formyl, 2,2-dichioroacetyl, 2,2,2-trichioroacetyl, t-butyloxyCarL)onyI, UDZywxyL~d.I I WO 95107269 PCT/AU94100538 0 0 ,A~xJ--OH
-NO
2 X 0, S, S(0) 2 O H (0H 2 4
NH
2
H
0 0 0 OH I A IF'OH 0 0 0 H KR 0 O R
D
0 0
R
,and wherein R and R' are independently hydrogen or Cl-C 4 alkyl, D is 0 or S and Px* is as previously defined; wherein G is R, (CH2)0-2 0 OPz or Rl*, G* is or -NRv- and Pz is selected from the group consisting 0 00 0 11 11 0x P~ P,11OH ~B:-OH 'J X JOH OH 0 1 OH -NO 2 X S, S(0) 2
S
IIIP-OH
"OH
0
OH
0 0 0
S
IIN11OH 0 0O 0 0 H
(CH
2 4 NH2 O H
I)
0 0 -1 Pk*
R
"'D'X
wherein R and R' are independently hydrogen or Cj-C 4 alkyl, D is 0 or S and Px* is as previously defined;
(IAA)
wherein G is R, or Rl*, and each Q is independently H, -OPz or -NRdjPz, wherein each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; PCT/AU94/00538 p WO 95/07269AU9I 3 8 0 OPy 0 1 Rd II R (CH 2 )o.2 I I CH 2 Ilet RIX* I Re Rb Rc wherein N et is a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused nitrogen containing ring system and G is a bond or is or -NRf; OPy Rd( 2)O-2 ,NH H G (IAC) IRc II Rb 0O wherein G is absent or X*R and H is a 3 to 10-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally one to three heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; Ra RcQRd AA I I AA~ RI* 'NH C I
R
2 (lAD) Rb Re O
(CH
2 0 -2 y wherein Qis selected from and -NRf-; OPy wherein Q is selected from and -NRf- Rb'
(CH
2 )0-2 Rd R
(IAE)
Ca~ NH 9 G2 EY I Rf I 0 Re Rh
RI
wherein G is O, S, S(0) or S(0) 2 and Ra' and Rb' have the meaning of Ra and Rb or Raand Rb' together are trimethylene or tetramethylene; P P'z Rd (iCH 2 )0- 2 (C1 2 )0- 2 Re R C CH CH C ,R 1
(IAF)
I A Ar NH NH RbI I Rf Rc' Rd' L, It;, c 2_ li~ll(~ie~L~(I~BI~ WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 51 wherein each Ar is independently (C 6
-C
1 4 )aryl, R'c and R'd are R c and Rd or, taken together, are or and wherein Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz and Pz' together with the HO O H 0 oxygen atoms to which they are attached form a group selected from and OPz' Ra (CH 2 )0-2 Rg R"C .Re h' R IC1, N CH 2 GAG) G G NH P C C 0 Rb I IRd (CH 2Rf Ri OPz wherein G is a bond or X as previously defined, Rg' and Rh' are Rg and Rh or together form a saturated or unsaturated cylic, bicylic or fused ring system, and Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz l 1 and Pz' together with the oxygen atoms to which they are attached form a group selected HO, .pO H, O O .SO from -o -o and -o 0o- OP'z OPz (CH )o
P
H2 0 -2 RI,. NH I C AA Ri (IAH) C AAC C G I Rc I f I 0-2 /0-3 Rb Re 0 'h 0-2 wherein G is a bond, 0, S or NRj, Rg' and Rh' are Rg and Rh, or taken together may be and Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz and Pz' together with the oxygen atoms to which they are HO, O H,PO O s0 attached form a group selected from and -o UrPy
(CH
2 )0-2 S* N \II
G
SRI*I AA N\ R2 (IAI) Rb Rd wherein G is OPy, NHRe, NPyR e or Re; ~ILI 1 I I r s It~ _lil WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 52 OPy
I
Ra (CH2)0-2 R Ra R R-T -AG o-1 C 'Q'C'C IQ 'NH( 1 Rb I Rd I Rg I Rj 0-3 O R'c Re R'h 0-11 0-1 wherein G and G* are independently a bond, 0, S or NH, and R'd and Rh' are Rd and Rh or taken together are -CR' 2 or -CR 2 wherein each R' independently has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, Q and Q* are independently N or CR 6 or when Q* is CR 6 then Rg and R6 together may be a double bond;
OPY
I
a (CH2C0-2
R*
Ri NHNCs GA 0- RR* (IA AAii CiRd CH 'CH/G C AA' CIM Rg R 0-4 Ra
R
14 3 Rb! Re 0-4 wherein G is or 2)0-40G* wherein G* is R6 or Py; OPy (CH2)0-2 R RH 0-3 -2
I
R R eI a d RA I G (IA) Rj- H I CI O -C -A Rb I Re 0-2 (CH2)0-2 Id e)Py lo wherein G is seelecd from hydrogen and X*RRI* and wherin rprsents a 4t-10 membered saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicylic or fused ring system as defined herein; GGPz a
P,
G A -1 G*-y (IAN) WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 53 wherein Q is selected from O, S and NRg, G and G* are independently selected from R 1
R
1
-C(R
5
)=NR
3 and -C(R 5
)=NOR
3 wherein R 3 and R 5 are as previously defined, R'e and R'f are Re and Rf, and is R 20 as previously defined; 0 Ra II R/ CI C AA H CH (IAO) Rz -2 Rb wherein each R z is independently selected from R 1 and PyOG* wherein G* is optionally substituted alkylelne, provided that at least one R z is PyOG*, and G is -NR d or CRdRe-; OPy (C H 2 0 -2 i RNX* AA Ra Rd 0-1 1 a C C I C-NH AA G
(IAP)
O I R 0-2 SRb Re 0-1 wherein represents an optionally substituted saturated or unsaturated ring system optionally containing up to three heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, G is selected from R 1
XR
1 or X*R 1 and R a and Rb taken together may optionally be Ra R c o I I Re 11 AA C .C CI CNHR2 A) RI NH I B* IC C NAA
(IAQ)
iRb Rd I Rf wherein B* is a group B, as previously defeined, derivatised with a solubilising group Py; OPy
(CH
2 )-2 RR. NH CI 2 (IAR) RI AANHc I He R 2 2 Rb Het wherein represents an optionally substituted cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 3 heteroatoms selected from N, 0 and S; WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 54 OPy (L R2 0 2 Re (lAS)
I/NI
11 R' Rb IR'g11 0-2 Rd Rd wherein Q 1 and Q2 are independently selected from 0 and S, and R' f and R' g are respectively Rf and Rg or are selected from OR', SR' and NRhR' wherein R' is H, Ri or Py;
OPY
(CH-
2 0 2 F~ (j REd [RF~ "C,,II C C. N c
(IAT)
R I G~ CH 2
ICH
2 CH' G I R Rb 1\ 0- R1 0Il Rh Rc Rf wherein each G is independently selected from 0 and NR*, and R'is(H 1-0YoR6 Ra Rc Kj, 1I ;GI
IU
G IG I R 2 Rb Rd OQ OQOQ wherein G and G* are independently selected from Re Re~ Rf and L, wherein L is as previously defined and Q is H or Py, provided that at least one of G and G* is other than L and provided that at least one Q is Py, or wherein two groups OQ taken together HO, 0O HO 0 Q* are a cyclic group slected from -0 0-and OPy
(CH
2 0 2 Ra\, /Rb
R
6 Rc C 0 R 6 wherein Rx and Ryare independently R 6 or (CH 2 1 2
OPY;
Jr& WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Ra R 0
R(AW
ICH, CH2. INH(AM) (IG* Rb I R OPy wherein G and G* are independently selected from R 1
R
1
-C(R
5
=NR
3 and -C(RS)N=0R 3 wherein R 3 and R 5 are as previously defined.
Still other compounds of the first embodiment are those compounds exemplified in International Patent Application no. WO 93/18006, namely: t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (ii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-valyl)amiino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (iii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-.4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (iv) t-butyl 3-(l -methyl-3-phenylpropen-3-yl)-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3- (phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, t-butyl 3-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl)-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(Nquinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)aniino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (vi) cis-1, ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-amino-4-phenylbutylj-3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4 .4 .0]decane, (vii) cis- 1 ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl] -diazabicyclo[4.4.0]decane, (viii) cis- 1,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lvalyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo [4.4 .0]decane, (ix) cis-1, ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3..[N-(2-pyridyl)methoxycarbonyl)-L-valyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo decane, cis-1 ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)anmino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4. 4. Oldecane, (xi) cis-1, ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lglutaminyi)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4 .4 .Q]decane, (xii) cis- 1, 6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hiydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lthreonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl] -3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4.4.0]decane, (xiii) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[R2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2 ,3-diazabicyclo[2 (xiv) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2 ,3-diaza-bicyclo[2.2. 1]heptane, WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 56 (xv) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2-pyridyl)methoxy-L-.
valyl)amino-4-phenylbntyll-2,3-diaza-bicyclo[2 1]heptane, (xvi) 2-[N-(1S)(2-methy1-l-methoxycarboflpropy1)carbamoy1I-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2hydroxy-3-[N-(2-pyridyl)methoxy-L-valyl]amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2,3-diazabicyclo[12.2. 1]heptane, (xvii) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]- 2 -diazabicyclo[2 llheptane, (xviii) 1-[2-(2-pyridyl)methoxycarbonylamino-Ibenzoyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy- 3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phelylbutyl-2-isopropyl-hydrazile, (xix) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)aniino-4-phenylbutyll-1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydrophthalazine, (xx) 1-trimnethylacetyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)arnino-4-phyenylbutyl]-2-isopropylhydrazine, (xxi) 1 -trimnethylacetyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl) amino-4-phenylbutyll-2-isopropylhydrazine, (xxii) 1-(t-butylaniino)carbonyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-LasparaginyI)amiino-phenylbutyl]-2-isopropylhydrazine, (xxiii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-picolinoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxiv) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2-pyridyl)-methoxycarbonylanthraniloyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate.
(xxv) t-butyl 3-benzyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxvi) t-butyl 3-benzyl-3--[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxvii) t-butyl 3-cyclohexyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenyl-methoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, L(xxviii) t-butyl 3-cyc-iOhexyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyljcarbazate, (xxix) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(1-carbamoyl-rnethyl)acryloyl)amnino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxx) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2(RS)-3-tert-butylthio- (xx)2-carbamoyl-methylpropionyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (xx)t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(1 -benzoyl-Lasparaginyl)amnino-4-phenylbutyljcarbazate, (xxxii) 1-t-butyloxycarbonyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]hexahyciropyridazine, (xxxiii) 1-t-butyloxycarbonyl-2-[X2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparagrniyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllhexahydropyridazine, and WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 57 (xxxiv) cis-l,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl- 3-cyano-L-alanyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3,4-diaza-bicyclo[4,4,0]decane, wherein the 2-hydroxy group has been derivatised with a solubilising group Px as herein defined. Typically, in this form of the first embodiment, compounds to (xxxiv) o referred to above are derivatised with a solubilising group selected from /POH and
OH
0
II
IP-OH*
H
The compounds of formulae to (IAW) can exist in optically isomeric forms and the present invention includes within its scope all these forms in all proportions including all diastereoisomers and mixtures thereof and all enantiomers, mixtures of enantiomers and racemic mixtures. Where a double bond occurs in the compound of the invention, the double bond may be present in the cis- or trans- configuration. It will be understood that only compounds of formula with combinations of substituents or functional groups which give rise to stable compounds, are within the scope of the present invention.
The compounds of general formula may be prepared by methods known generally in the art. Suitable methods for the synthesis of compounds of formula and intermediates thereof are described, for example, in Houben-Weyl, Methoden der Organischen Chemie; J. March, Advanced Organic Chemistry, 3rd Edition (John Wiley Sonn, New York, 1985); D. C. Liotta and M. Volmer, eds, Organic Syntheses Reaction Guide (John Wiley Sons, Inc., New York, 1991); R. C. Larock, Comprehensive Organic Transformations (VCH, New York, 1989), H. O. House, Modern Synthetic Reactions 2nd Edition A. Benjamin, Inc., Menlo Park, 1972); N. S. Simpkins, ed.
100 Modern Reagents (The Royal Society of Chemistry, London, 1989); A. H. Haines Methods for the Oxidation of Organic Compounds (Academic Press, London, 1988) and B. J. Wakefield Organolithium Methods (Academic Press, London, 1988).
For example, a compound of formula may be prepared from synthons W*, and wherein each synthon identified thus is a synthetic precursor of the corresponding portion of the molecule Thus, a compound of formula may be prepared, for example, in any of the following ways: by reaction of with H-V; by reaction of with G-V; by reaction of W-H with and by reaction of W-G with wherein G is a-leaving group such as halogen, typically chlorine, bromine or iodine; a 3,a sulfonate such as methanesulfonate, trifluoromethanesulfonate, benzenesulfonate or toluenesulfonate; an alkoxy, thioalkoxy, aryloxy or thioaryloxy group such as ethoxy, .0 WO 95/07269 WO 9507269PCT/AU94100538 methoxy, thiomethoxy or phenoxy; acyloxy such as acetyl, trifluoroacetyl or benzoyl; hydl ixy; amino or protonated amino; nitrate; phosphate; borate and the lie. If appropriate these reactions may be carried out in the presence of a base such as triethylamine, pyridine or other tertiary amine, butyllithium, sodium tert-butoxide or similar, and/or a coupling reagent such as a carbodiimide, When V is YR 2 where Y is or when V is Y* where Y* is a member of the group
-N-N--R
2
-N-O-R
2 I II
R
5 o R 51
R
5 o -0-N-R2*
I
the compound of formula may be prepared as shown in Scheme 1 or Scheme Ia. In lo the Schemes and in the Examples herein, the terms Me, Et, Pr, Ph and Bz signify methyl, ethyl, propyl, phenyl and benzyl respectively and the following additional abbreviations are used: flip t-Bu or But n-Bu iPr or Pr' Hal Ts
DMF
CDI
BOP
HBT
AcCN
DMSO
PY-XS0 3
QC
PC
MC
TMC
Val Asn Dle Gly Glu Thr Ala tetralhydropyranyl, tertiary butyl n-butyl isopropyl halogen; fluorine, chlorine, bromine or iodine para-toluenesulfonyl dimethyl formamide N ,N -carbonyldiimidazole benzotriazol-1-yloxytris(dimnetliylamaino)-phosphoniuin hexafluorophosphate I-hydroxybenzotriazole acetonitrile dimethyl sulfoxide pyridine/sulfur trioxide complex quinoline-2-carbonyl 2-pyridinemethoxycarbonyl N-morpholinocarbonyl N-thiomorpholinocarbonyl valinyl asparaginyl isoleucyl glycinyl glutaminyl threonyl alanyl WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94100538 59 (CN)Ala cyanoalanyl (p-F)Bz 4-fluorobenzyl (p-CN)Bz 4-cyanobenzyl Z benzyloxycarbonyl Boc t-butyloxycarbonyl Ac acetyl TFA trifluoroacetyl
CA,
1 cyclohexyl.
Scheme 1 HN 5 R (~BA)O~R H NROOR 2 W (A)nB(A*)-mON
R
2
R
5 0 W-(A)n-B(A*)m.Hal W(A)nB(A*)riiNNR 2 synton W(A~nB~(A)m~al wth H~if pprpriae inthe renceo*f a stron2 ae
IH
Kd ^g r v wherein Ra and Rj are independently selected from
R
1 and R 1 as previously defined; i
I
1 112 i ii
I
i WO 95/07269 Scheme 1a PCT/AU94/00538 RaNHNH 2 Ra-N-NH2 Rb
(RO)
2
C(O)
base H30 ,11 RaNHNHC(O)OR RbHal base Ra-N-NHC(O)OR
R
Rb RcHal base Ra-N-NHRc
I
Rb In Scheme la, R represents an alkyl, aryl or aralkyl group, such as t-butyl, phenyl or benzyl. Suitable bases include pyridine, triethylamine and other tertiary amines, alkali metal carbonates and alkali metal hydroxides. The moiety may be represented by R a in which case Rb represents R 50 as previously defined, and Rc represents R 2 as previously defined, or may be represented by Rc, in which case Rb represents R 51 and Ra represents R 2 1R33 When V is Y* where Y* is -N-N=C the compound of formula may be RsO R34 prepared from by reacting a hydrazine wherein R 51 and R 2 are both hydrogen, which may be prepared as shown in Scheme 1 or Scheme la, with an aldehyde or ketone.
O- When V is YR 2 where Y is or =N the compound of formula may be prepared as shown in Scheme lb Scheme lb W-(A)n-B-(A*)m-Hal R 2
-N=N-O-
R
2 -Hal N=N-R2
N=N-R
2 6 When V is YR 2 where Y is a member of the group R 0,J<O Rd R0
(IU)
WO 95/07269 0
II
R
50 0 11 -0-6- 0 11 -Sj-N- I I I O R 50 0 11 0 0 11 11
-N-S-
I 1 11 K50 R 50 0 O 0 11 11 -s-aO- 11 11 0 0 PCTIAU94/00538 0 11 -0-S- 0 0 I1 0 0 -s-S--PN
R
51 O0 R 5 o 0 11
K
51 0 R 5 o 11 -N-P I I
R
50
OR
51 0
R
50
OR
51 O 0 0
OR
51
OR
51
R
51 0 R 50 0 0
P-O-
R
52
OR
51
I
UR
51 the compound of formula may be synthesised by coupling a synthon Za with a synthon Zb, where Za includes one of the heteroatoms of Y, and Zb includes the other heteroatom or atoms, as shown in schemes 2a and 2b: L I I
~OH
"OH
P P, OH 01- -OH B;-OH
OH
and Pz is selected from the group consisting of ,Ji.
WO 95107269 Scheme 2a PCT/AU94/00538 -H CIS(O)Rq 0
CIS(O)
2
R
2 R5- 0 R0 CiP(O)(0R 5
)R
2 W(A),rB(A*)h
R
2
R
0 -P-0R 2 R~o0R 51 CIS(O)Rq b 0 W-(A)7B-(A*)rT0 4
S-R
2 CIS(0) 2
R
2 0 W-(A)mrB-(A*)rff0-H CI()R 9 ~W -(A)ITB-(A)MC 4
-R
2 CIP(O)(0R 5
,)R
2 W(~BA)0
OR
5 1 CIP(O)(0R 5 1 )0R 2 0 W-(A)rrB-(A*)rmf 4 -0R 2
OR
5 1 W~v'(A)trB-(A*)mO0- H rB-(A*)f mS-H
CIS(O)R
2 0.
0 W-(A)rFB-(A*)rff 0-9R 2
HSR
2 b W (rB-A)fS
-R
WO 95/07269 FTA9/03 PCT/AU94100538 Scheme 2b 0 W-(A4nB(A)mrCI 0
CI
0 0 W-(A)jrB(A*)mwI-CI 0 11 W-(A)-B-(A*hryrIP CI
OR
51 0 11
OR
5 1 0 11 W- fjB-(A 1 jS-CI 0 W- (A)ff-B-(A*)ffS CI 0 0 W-(A)ff-B-A*)rwPCI k 52 0 W-(A)f-B-(A*),w-i9CI 0
OR
51 0 W-(A)n-b-(A*)ff-O 4 0CI
OR
51 Analogous methods may and thionophosphonates.
HNR
5 oR,
HNR
5 0
R
2
HNR
50
R
2
HNR
5 0
R
2
HNR
5 0
R
2 HOR9
HOR
2
HOR
2 HSRq
HOR
2
HOR
2 0 W-(A)rB-(A*)ygN-R 2 0 W-(A~rrB-(A*)rrF-M-R 2 0OR 50 W-(A)rB-(A*)vP N-R 2
R
5 2 0OR 50 W-(A)rB-(A*)TiP-NR 2 6R 51 W-(A)rB(AI')ff-O-PNR 2
OR
51 0 W-(A)ffB-(A*)rW -0R2 0 W-(A)ffB-(A*)ffi+0R 2 0 0 0 0 W-Af--A*fi 0R
OR
51 be used to obtain the corresponding thionophosphates When V is C(R 30 the compound of formula may be prepared from a synthon having a ketone or aldehyde function, by condensation with a substituted hydrazine or substituted hydroxylamine corresponding to When V is where Y* is the compound of formula may be prepared by oxidising the corresponding primary amine, for example with Caro's acid, or l v r WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 64
H
2 0 2 in acetic acid, or H 2 0 2 with sodium tungstate. It will be appreciated that a compound of formula wherein Y* is -N=O will only be isolable as a nitroso compound when the carbon atom bearing Y* has no a-hydrogens.
0 -S=O II When V is where Y* is I or S=O, the compound of formula R4114* R114* may be prepared by oxidation of the corresponding thioether W-(A)n-B-(A*)m-S-R11 4
(IV)
with hydrogen peroxide and acetic acid. The thioether (IV) may be synthesised by coupling a halide W-(A)n-B-(A*)m-Hal with a thiol R 114 under basic conditions, or by reacting a disulfide R 11 4*SSR 11 4* with an organolithium reagent W-(A)n-B-(A*)m-Li derived from the corresponding halide.
OR
1 1 5 R114* -P=O -P=O When V is where Y* is I or I the compound of formula Rl14** R114** may be prepared by the Arbuzov reaction as shown in scheme 3: Scheme 3 SR14* MeO-P R14** R114* W-(A)n-B-(A*)f-Hal W1-(A)-B
OR
1 1 MeO-P
R
1 14
R
1 1 W-(A)n-B-(A*)rmHal W-(A)rB -(A*)rmP=O R114** The synthon where Z is any of the functional groups bound to which are represented in schemes 1 to 3, may be prepared by coupling a suitably functionalised fragment W* with a correspondingly functionalised fragment Alternatively, the compound of formula may be synthesised by first coupling V to m as described above with reference to schemes 1 to 3, and then coupling the resulting molecule to a functionalised fragment Methods for coupling a precursor of group W with a functionalised fragment are well known in the art, and include methods analogous to those represented in schemes 1 to 3. For example, when W is RIX and X is Y, the coupling may be achieved as described in schemes 1 to 3 above. When W is R 1 X and X is NRio, O or S, the coupling may be achieved by any of the known methods for the alkylation of amines, and the hLr-, L -C l'~'q wherein G is OPy, NHRe, NPyRe or Re;
F
WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 synthesis of ethers and thioethers, respectively. That is, the coupling may be achieved by reacting a fragment wherein Z* is a leaving group such as halogen, sulfonate ester, acetate or trialkylammonium salt, with RIR 1 iNH, R 1 OH or R 1 SH, if Snecessary in the presence of strong non-nucleophilic base such as butyllithium, sodamide or potassium tert-butoxide. Compounds in which X is S(O) or S(O) 2 may be prepared by the oxidation of the corresponding compound in which X is S. Compounds in which W is -CN, -C(R 5
)=NR
3
-C(R
5
)=NOR
3
-C(D)OR
3
-C(D)SR
3 or -C(D)NR 3
R
4 may be prepared from the fragment wherein Z* is an aldehyde, ketone or carboxyl group as shown in Scheme 3a.
Scheme 3a O 0
S
SR
3 SH Lawesson's 11
C=NOR
3 -C-CI -C-SR 3 Reagen -C-SR 3 S(0)CI 2
R
3
ONH
2 O R 3 OH
S
O I Lawesson's 1 C=O
NH
3
NH
0 o s SLawesson's 11 S--NH2
-C-NR
3
R
4 n -C-NR 3
R
4
R
3
NH
2 Reagent P205 C=NR3 CN Compounds in which W is -N=CR 5
R
5 may be prepared by reacting the fragment where Z* is NH2, with an aldehyde or ketone having group(s) R 5 and R 5 bound to the carbonyl.
The fragment may be prepared by methods which depend on the nature of B. Where B is a substituted carbon atom, the fragment may be conveniently prepared from a fragment in which E is a fragment and E* is a fragment as shown in scheme 4: 6Mi WO 95/07269 pCTIAU94/0053 8 66 Scheme 4
R
203
*R
203 KSCN IR 5 1 9- 7 0H tTyE ECSE*E SE*HNR 1 5
R
1 7
,H
Peradd
H
2 IPt
BNR
203
*R
203
DR
18
'-E
ISH SR 1 EC'E DR 1 9
ECE
Reductic i 2 R 1 5 Br H ,~DH,sH
R
1 9
DH
H+ C, P1h 3 E' E* OH LaCwessons .R 1 Mgr SH
ISR
1 OH~~ I base
R
4 L or R 1 4 MgHal Reagent E-C- E* 2. RI 5 Br E-Y9-E* k4 IE'C'E*
R
14 R4 O9H 1. PhIo Pi, 3 c C1 H 2 0H COOH EI-E RirN 2. H+ E-C-E* ED "fta L0--6-E*
H
H *R 1 7 PhCO 3 H N1 CHO NaBH 4
N
1 IA*EC~* 1 Morpholine CHO COOH R~IiiE--6-E* RuO 4 /a-1O 4 E.-6-VE 114R 14
R
14 ?R14* CrO 3 -Pyridine HOCHR 11 E C- E* E-C-E* 1 2. Huang-Minlon I IBH
CH
2 0H E E* 0 Fragments 11 which are starting materials for compounds of formula are known compounds or analogs of known compounds which can be prepared by methods analogous to methods used for preparation of the known compounds. The 0 synthesis of known fragments 11 may be found with reference, for example, to Beisteins Handbuch der Organischen Chemie or to J. Buckingham, ed., Dictionary of Organic Compounds 5th Edition (Chapman Hall, New York, 1982). Alternatively, a functionalised group E may be coupled to a group E*C(O)H, or a functionalised group E* may be coupled to a group EC(O)H, followed by oxidation. For example, a halide EBr may be coupled to E*C(O)H with an organolithium. or organomagnesium reagent derived i~ I i N n-~II~YL~-lii~YY-__ WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 67 from EBr, followed by oxidation of the resulting secondary alcohol to the corresponding ketone, if desired. Alternatively a carboxylic acid EC(O)OH may be converted to an activated derivative, such as an ester or amide: for example an amide obtained by reaction of the carboxylic acid with N,0-dimethyl hydroxylamine hydrochloride in the presence of a carbodiimide and tertiary base, followed by addition of an organolithium or organomagnesium reagent derived from E*Br, E*Cl or E*I.
O
When B is an epoxide of the type G- the fragment E-B-E* may be R14*R14* prepared from the corresponding olefin by reaction with a per-acid such as trifluoroperacetic acid, perbenzoic acid or m-chloroperbenzoic acid. Suitable olefins for conversion to the fragment E-B-E* are commercially available or may be synthesised by known methods, for example by means of the Wittig reaction or by an elimination reaction of an alcohol, alcohol sulfonate, ester, halide or the like.
OH OH I I When B is a diol of the type the compound of formula may R14*R14** conveniently be prepared by reductive coupling of aldehydes EC(O)H and E*C(O)H as described in J. Org. Chem 55, 4506 (1990) and U.S. Patent No. 5,294,720.
When B is a heteroatom or substituted heteroatom, the fragment is a substituted amine, phosphine or phosphine oxide, or is an ether, thioether, sulfoxide or sulfone. Substituted amines, ethers, thioethers, sulfoxides and sulfones may be prepared as described above. Secondary or tertiary phosphines may be prepared by alkylation of the corresponding primary or secondary phosphine as described, for example, in J. D. Roberts and M. C. Caserio, Basic Principles of Organic Chemistry Igenjamin, Inc., New York, 1965).
In any of the reactions described above, it may be necessary to protect reactive group(s) in the compound of formula other than those participating in a desired coupling or oxidation reaction using suitable protecting group(s) in order to carry out the desired coupling or oxidation reaction without chemically affecting those reactive groups.
Suitable protecting groups for this purpose are described in the works of Greene and McOmie referenced above.
The compounds of formula (IB) wherein x and y are both 1 may be prepared as o3 generally described above. A compound of formula (IB) which is OH Re RaRbN N NRd
H
H
PCTAU94I00 38 Wo 95/07269 68 where Ra and Rb have the meaning of R 501 and R 506 as previously defined and Rc and Rd have the meaning Of R 551 and R 502 as previously defined, may be prepared from ethylene cyanohydrin by the method shown in Scheme Scem 51. BZCI, Ag 2 O/DMF OH CN",-,OBZ
B
HOBr 2. H 3
O,
Mg, PhNIEt 2
O
TsOH (Va) Br,~CN Br 0g Z 01.
LIAIH
4
OCH
2 0(CH 2 2 0CH3 (V)-'OBZ 2. MeO(CH 2 2 00H2 0 0 OBz 0b) EtN(i-Pr)2 STsOi-VMeOH (CV- 20CH32. NH 4
CIO
4 VVc (V)RaRbWNB Ra-3abNJD bNO"
B
2N d
OCH
2 0(CH 2 2 0CH3 RaRbN
R
H 0 R N.N Rd
IIIH
A substituted compound of formula (IB) may be prepared by the general method of Scheme 5, with the substituelits
R
5 12
R
513
R.
522
R.
523
R
532
R
533
B
542
R.
543 and
R
550 being introduced, as desired, into the compoudoforlaVaVb,(can (Vd) shown in Scheme 5 by the methods illustrated in Scheme (Xiv) 2-t-bUt0XYCaTDUlYI-O-Lkz" -9i' amno4-phelylbutyl]2,3-diaza-bicyclo[ 2 2 11heptane,
"A
PCTIAU94100538 WO 95107269 Scheme ,(Va00,
C
1. NaNH 2 2. RHaI 1. NaNH 2
C
R R R' 5a-1 (Vb)a QL 0 OBz R R' (Vb)a QL 0 OBz R R'
OCH
2
O(CH
2 2
OCH
3 (Vc) HO OBz 1. NaNH 2 2. R'Hal 0 0 -k--OBz R R' R" 5a-2 LIR', CO0 0 0 OBZ R R 0 5a-3 TsCI, Me 2
SO
H OCH 2 O(0H 2 2 0CH 3 0 OBz I RMgHaI 5a-4 R R' OCH 2
O(CH
2 2 0CH 3 R OCH 2
O(CH
2 2 0CH 3 Oz 1. Me 2 CO, AI(OBut) O 2. RMgHaI
OCH
2
O(CH
2 2 0CH 3
OCH
2
O(CH
2 2 00H 3 (Vd) RaRbN RNH 2 RaRbN 4 RMgHaI
OCH
2 O(0H 2 2 0CH 3
OCH
2 O(0H 2 2 0CH 3 RaRbN .91. HN0 2 RaRbN H R' tJNH2 2, LIAIH 4
HN
I
V
,m reaction 5a-1 shown above, it will be appreciated that the step of introducing the j h. ubstituent R' will only be carried out if it is desired that both R 522 and R~ 523 be other than hydrogen, The reactions shown in 5a-2 and 5a-3 may be repeated, if desired, so as to introduce a second sub stituent on the carbon atom bearing R" or R" The second substituent can be the same as or different from the first. Where one or both of R 522 and R 523 is acyl, this group may be introduced as shown in reaction 5a-3 with respect to compound Where R 522 and R 523 are both hydrogen, the lo reactions shown in 5a-2 and 5a-3 may give mixtures of products and in that case it may be preferable to introduce the desired groups R 532
R
543
R
542 and R 543 by replacing the (xxxiii) 1-t-butyloxycarouunyix-i asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]hexahydropyridazine, and PCT/AU94!0 0 538 WO 95/07269 ethylene bromohydrin shown in Scheme 5 with a suitably substituted bromohydrinobtained from the coresponding olefm as shown in Scheme 5b. It will be appreciated that the nature of the groups
R
532
R
543
R
542 and
R
543 will determine the stereochemistry of the addition of HOBr to the olefin and of the opening of the epoxide.
Scheme
R
5 3 2 0 R542
R
53 3 R543
CF
3
C(O)OOH
OH R542
R
53 2 R54 2 Br2/H 2 O
R
5 32 R543 R533 Br
R
53 R54333
B
Compounds of formula (IB) wherein B is other than -CH(OH)- may be prepared by the methods shown in Scheme 4 after oxidation of the secondary alcohol to the corresponding ketone.
o0 The compounds of formula (IB) wherein B is a substituted carbon atom and y is 0 Scan be prepared by reacting a compound of formula (IIA) or (IIB) R50S R522 Rc4n
R
5 06
R
5 22
R
50 6
R
2 2 42 I R 51 2 542
R
5 12 O R R 52 3 R513 R4"
R
5 13 H R 51 3
R
1 4* (ll)
(IA)
Re0
R
522 R542 I 512 R51 IiR 2 3
R
54 3
R
513 0 (11B) wherein R 14
R
5 0 1
R
5 02
R
5 6
R
5 1 2
R
51 3
R
522
R
52 3
R
54 2 and R 5 4 3 have the significance given earlier and Hal is a group selected from -Cl, -Br or with a compound of formula
(III)
|/R 551 H-N-N R 5 5 0 wherein
R
502
R
550 and R 5 1 have the significance given earlier. Where a compound of Sformula I) is used, the reaction may be followed by oxidation of the resultant secondary Si _I r ii_ Ic c -e4 WO 9/0729 .PCT/AU9400 5 3 8 71 alcohol to the corresponding ketone. This ketone may be used for elaboration of the substituents on B as shown in Scheme 4.
A compound of formula (HIA) or (HB) may be prepared from a P-amino acid or a P-axnido acid as shown in Scheme 6. A compound of formula III may be prepared as shown in Scheme la.
Scheme 6 o R2 S1. LU, MeNH 2 2. H 3 0'
R
5 0 R 5 22 1 i 5 3 R, WH MgX 522
R
50
R
522 ,--"it"COH
NI~K
Ph-S-CPR"I Ph-S R IHR4 k 52 HrO 3 /P"1 II
C
513 2 (II, R5A R52 k1 H orR543 e 1 51~ R02
R
5 0
R
1 1" R543 s<~~NR4 Ph-S-C-R13 H53 N~~~~2Hl 2 H1.11,R 3 0r 1.
R522 1 51 R5o< R52 R51Hal 1"1/ A5111n' ternaiv rot ote0aioleyesow nShm sb euto of2 I'h mehy ese f h orepndn."Rm cisuin isouyalmnu 103 hydride.23H'-54 p-ainoacdsor~3-i o cids may covnenl 3e0rprd yte arc or Ane altraieruetth -mnldehydesoni cee6 sb euto A compound of formula (IB) wherein x and y are both 0 may be prepared by reacting a compound of formula (11C) or (LID) j,.
WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 72 Rso 0 H Rso 6 0 RI I 12 Rs 42 IN- I.C- I R4.N2 1| C, I .,.Hal I I I I Rso N C C-R2 Rso1 C C Rsz R 54 3
R
5 1 3
RS
43 (IIC) (lID) with a compound of formula (III) as shown above. An analogous procedure, utilising a primary or secondary amine rather than a hydrazine as shown in formula (III) yields a hydroxy diamine. A compound of formula (IIC) may be prepared from an a-amino acid by a method analogous to that shown in Scheme 6, such as described in the following: Evans, et al., J. Org. Chem., 50, 4615-4625 (1985); Luly, et al., J. Org. Chem., 52, 1487-1492 (1987); Handa, et al., European Patent Application No. 346,847-A2 (1989) and Marshall, et al, International Patent Application No W091/08221.
Suitable a-amino acids may be prepared, for example, by the Strecker synthesis, starting from an appropriate ketone. The overall route to the compound of formula (IIC) is shown in Scheme 7. Other suitable methods are described in Coppola, et al.
Asymmetric Synthesis. Construction of Chiral Molecules using Amino Acids (Wiley Interscience, New York, 1987).
Scheme 7 NaCN,
R
512 O NH4C R 512 NH2 H 3
R
512
NH
2 R513 R513 CN R 513
C(O)OH
SRC(0)CI
NHC(O)R
NH512 C)R Ph4SCR4232 R 512 NHC(0)R 1. Li, MeNH 2
R
5 12
NHC(O)R
RE
13 0
R
543
R
51 3 CHO 2. H30 R 513
C(O)OH
Where W is a nitrogen-containing group, and one of R 1 and R 10 is a protected amino acid residue, the coupling of the protected amino acid residue may be accomplished as shown in Scheme 8, in which the amino acid (designated AA) protecting group is benzyloxycarbonyl, designated Z. Methods for the formation of peptide bonds and for the protection of peptide residues are described, for example, in Gross and Meienhofer, eds., The Peptides, (Academic Press, New York, 1983). Suitable other coupling agents include 1-(3-dimethylaminopropyl)-3-ethylcarbodiimide hydrochloride (EDC) and diphenylphosphoryl azide (DPPA).
ii *\h 1 Scheme 8 1. CD1, dimane 0 LiOH, AAlwater0 Z~~KOH 3. Acid, pH =2 ZLA O BOP, HBT, EtN(i-.Pr) 2
IDMF,
0 Numerous synthetic routes exist to substituted hydrazines, including the hydrazines of formula useful in the synthesis of compounds of formula The hydrazine intermediates (III) can be obtained using k methods such as those described in the following: Dutta, etal., J. C'hem. Soc. Perkin Trans. 1, (1975) 1712-1720, Ghali, et al., J. Org. Chem., 46, 5413-5414 (1981), Gante, Synthesis (1989) 405-413 and Houben-Weyl's Methoden der Organische Chemie, vol. 16a, Part 1, pp 421-855; Georg Thieme Verlag, Stuttgart (1990) Other methods for preparing substituted hydrazines are illustrated in Scheme 9.
Scheme 9 >4NJ-NH, N-aoBr '-NNH, R LiAIH 4 or ZnHCI R R/or H 2 Pt R l-NH 1or2)
H
2 /catalyst R-N=N-R oriime R-NH-NH-R l~iA IH 4 ZNaOH 03 Oor CF 3
C(Q)OQH
R- NH 2 Per-acid 0"R-N0 2 -d R=N-OH Compounds of formula wherein a group selected from RI, Rl*, R 2
R
2
R
9 RII, R 12
R
50 and R 51 together with another group selected from RI, Rl*, R 2
R
2
R
9 'It RIO, R 11
R
12
R
50 and R 51 forms a cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system may be prepared by variants on the above methods which will be readily apparent to persons skilled in the art in the light of 'the foregoing.
PCT/AU94/00538 WO 95/07269 74 An example of a method of preparing one class of cyclic compounds of formula is presented in Scheme Scheme OH Rso
H
2 N N .H HN'(A)n
,N
R51 Me 2 ButSi 0 Rso Imidazole,
I
H2N (A)n ,H (Me) 2 ButSiCI, (A)n N DMF
R
5 1
CDI,
Dioxane O 0 R J RS I H Rsi N N Alkylation, etc (optional) N N R50 HO O Me 2 ButSi Compounds in accordance with the present invention which do not include a solubilising group Px typically exhibit low to very low water solubility. Inhibitors of HIV proteases which have hitherto been described, and many other pharmaceutically or veterinarily active substances also typically exhibit low to very low water solubility. This property tends to cause the bioavailability of such substances to be relatively low. There is thus a need for a HIV protease inhibitor having enhanced water solubility.
Surprisingly, it has been found that the inclusion of a solubilising group Px as defined herein in a substance having low to very low water solubility results in enhancement of the water solubility of the substance. Thus, substances in accordance with the invention which include a solubilising group Px exhibit superior bioavailability, including superior oral bioavailability, compared to compounds in accordance with the invention which do not include a solubilising group Px.
Thus, according to a second embodiment of the present invention, there is provided process for enhancing the water-solubility of a pharmaceutical or veterinary substance, comprising derivatising a ftinctional group of said substance with a solubilising group Px, wherein Px is selected from the group consisting of Px*, 0 WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 o DPx D PX* R and wherein D is O or S, R is H or C 1
-C
4 alkyl, and wherein Px* is selected from: 0 0 O S O II II O II II II PN OH'- 11-OH /PTOH /POH /POH OH OH OH H OH OH /V"0 0 0 0 /B--OHH -NO 2 X OH
OHOH
X=0O,S,S(O),S(O) 2 0 0 O
H
O 01 II 0 R N 0 OR' N
(CH
2 4
NH
2 O H H NH HN "N NH2 I H and said functional group being capable of being derivatised with said solubilising group Px.
Generally, a compound according to the first embodiment includes at least one solubilising group Px as defined above. More generally, a solubilising group in a compound of the first embodiment or in the method of the second embodiment is selected o o from /P-OH and /P\OH OH H Typically, a solubilising group is introduced into the molecule as the last stage of its synthesis. For example, a solubilising group P(O)(OH) 2 may be introduced to a free amino, hydroxy or mercapto group by reaction of the amino, hydroxy or mercapto group with dimethyl chlorophosphate, followed by mild hydrolysis to remove the methyl ester groups. Other solubilising groups referred to above may be introduced by analogous methods: that is, by reaction of an amino, hydroxy, mercapto or other group capable of being derivatised with a solubilising group, with a reagent PxX', suitably protected if necessary (for example as methyl or benzyl esters), wherein Px is as defined above and X' is a leaving group such as Cl, Br, OH, OS(0) 2 R and the like, where R is C 1
-C
6 alkyl, for example methyl, C 6 -C10 aryl, for example phenyl or 4-methylphenyl, or C7-Cll W8 5)510; i 7269 PCT/AU94/00538 arylalkyl, for example benzyl. Alternatively, a solubilising group P(O)(OH) 2 may be introduced to a free hydroxy group by reaction with phosphorous acid and mercuric salts in the presence of a tertiary amine, as described by Obata and Mukaiyama in J. Org.
Chem., 32, 1063 (1967). As a further alternative, an amino, hydroxyl or mercapto group may be reacted with phosphorous acid preferably in the presence of a coupling agent such as dicyclohexylcarbodiimide and pyridine to yield a molecule possessing the solubilising group -OP(O)(OH)H. Optionally, this group may be oxidised to the corresponding phosphate derivative, for example using bis(trimethylsilyl) peroxide (see Scheme 14 below for an illustration of this method). A further process for the introduction of a group -P(O)(OH) 2 is described in Australian patent application no. 54311/86, and involves the reaction of an amino, hydroxy or mercapto group with certain diesters of amides of phosphorus acid, followed by oxidation and hydrolysis of the resulting intermediate compounds.
Suitable reagents for the introduction of a solubilising group -NO 2 are lower alkyl nitrates such as methyl nitrate or ethyl nitrate, and acyl nitrates such as acetyl nitrate or benzoyl nitrate.
Other methods for the preparation of compounds of formulae to (IAW) referred to herein are disclosed in US Patent Nos. 5,116,835, 5,126,326; 5,132,400; 5,145,957; 5,198,426; 5,212,157; 5,215,968; 5,212,667; 5,294,720; and 5,296,604; Internatiornal Patent Application Nos. 91/08221; 91/10442; 92/151319 and 92/21696; European Patent Application Nos. 0528242; 0519433 and 0432595 and Australian Patent Application Nos. 35700/89; 53716/90; 63221/90; 71319/91; 71320/91; 71323/91; 82313/91; 83206/91; 87594/91; 90531/91; 90851/94; 90925/91; 91251/91; 91332/91; 18355/92; 26424/92; 37160/93; 38808/93 and 44930/93, the disclosures of each of which are incorporated herein by reference.
A third embodiment of the invention is directed to pharmaceutical compositions comprising a compound of formula together with one or more pharmaceutically acceptable carriers, diluents, adjuvants and/or excipients.
In a fourth embodiment of the invention there is provided a method for inhibiting retroviral proteases in a mammal in need of such inhibitic n, comprising administering to the mat imal an effective amount of a compound of the first embodiment or of a composition of the second embodiment. In one form of the third embodiment, there is provided a method for the treatment or prophylaxis of HIV viral infections such as AIDS.
For inhibiting retroviral proteases or the treatment of HIV viral infections, a composition of the second embodiment may be administered orally, topically, parenterally, e.g. by injection and by intra-arterial infusion, rectally or by inhalation spray.
:_i For oral administration, the pharmaceutical composition tablets, lozenges, pills, troches, capsules, elixirs, powders, includin may be in the form of [g lyophilised powders, 11 A- WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 77 solutions, granules, suspensions, emulsions, syrups and tinctures. Slow-release, o.
delayed-release, forms may also be prepared, for example in the form of coated particles, multi-layer tablets or microgranules.
Solid forms for oral administration may contain pharmaceutically acceptable binders, sweeteners, disintegrating agents, diluents, flavourings, coating agents, preservatives, lubricants and/or time delay agents. Suitable binders include gum acacia, gelatin, corn starch, gum tragacanth, sodium alginate, carboxymethylcellulose or polyethylene glycol. Suitable sweeteners include sucrose, lactose, glucose, aspartame or saccharine. Suitable disintegrating agents include corn starch, methyicellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, xanthan gum, bentonite, alginic acid or agar. Suitable diluents include lactose, sorbitol, mannitol, dextrose, kaolin, cellulose, calcium carbonate, calcium silicate or dicalcium phosphate. Suitable flavouring agents include peppermint oil, oil of wintergreen, cherry, orange or raspberry flavouring. Suitable coating agents include polymers or copo.ymers of acrylic acid and/or methacrylic acid and/or their esters, waxes, fatty alcohols, zein, shellac or gluten. Suitable preservatives include sodium benzoate, vitamin E, alpha-tocopherol, ascorbic acid, methyl paraben, propyl paraben or sodium bisulphite. Suitable lubricants include magnesium stearate, stearic acid, sodium oleate, sodium chloride or talc. Suitable time delay agents include glyceryl monostearate or glyceryl distearate.
Liquid forms for oral administration may contain, in addition to the above agents, a liquid carrier. Suitable liquid carriers include water, oils such as olive oil, peanut oil, sesame oil, sunflower oil, safflower oil, arachis oil, coconut oil, liquid paraffin, ethylene glycol, propylene glycol, polyethylene glycol, ethanol, propanol, isopropanol, glycerol, fatty alcohols, triglycerides or mixtures thereof.
Suspensions for oral administration may further comprise dispersing agents and/or suspending agents. Suitable suspending agents include sodium carboxymethylcellulose, methylcellulose, hydroxypropylmethylcellulose, polyvinylpyrrolidone, sodium alginate or cetyl alcohol. Suitable dispersing agents include lecithin, polyoxyethylene esters of fatty acids such as stearic acid, polyoxyethylene sorbitol monoor di-oleate, -stearate or -laurate, polyoxyethylene sorbitan mono- or di-oleate, -stearate or -laurate and the like.
The emulsions for oral administration may further comprise one or more emulsifying agents. Suitable emulsifying agents include dispersing agents as exemplified above or natural gums such as gum acacia or gum tragacanth.
For topical administration, the pharmaceutical composition may be in the form of a cream, ointment, gel, jelly, tincture, suspension or emulsion. The pharmaceutical composition may contain pharmaceutically acceptable binders, diluents, disintegrating agents, preservatives, lubricants, dispersing agents, suspending agents and/or emulsifying agents as exemplified above.
L. i a a- WO 95107269 PCT/AU94/00538 For parenteral administration, the compound of formula I or its salt may be prepared in sterile aqueous or oleaginous solution or suspension. Suitable non-toxic parenterally acceptable diluents or solvents include water, Ringer's solution, isotonic salt solution, 5% dextrose in water, buffered sodium or ammonium acetate solution, 1,3butanediol, ethanol, propylene glycol or polyethylene glycols in mixtures with water.
Aqueous solutions or suspensions may further comprise one or more buffering agents.
Suitable buffering agents include sodium acetate, sodium citrate, sodium borate or sodium tartrate, for example. Aqueous solution r for parenteral administration are also suitable for administration orally or by inhalation.
For rectal administration, the compound of formula I is suitably administered in the form of an enema or suppository. A suitable suppository may be prepared by mixing the active substance with a non-irritating excipient which is solid at ordinary temperatures but which will melt in the rectum. Suitable such materials are cocoa butter, waxes, fats, glycerol, gelatin and polyethylene glycols. Suitable enemas may comprise agents as exemplified above with reference to forms for topical administration.
Suitably, an inhalation spray comprising a compound of formula I will be in the form of a solution, suspension or emulsion as exemplified above. The inhalation spray composition may further comprise an inhalable propellant of low toxicity. Suitable propellants include carbon dioxide or nitrous oxide.
The dosage form of the compound of formula I will comprise from 0.01% to 99% by weight of the active substance. Usually, dosage forms according to the invention will comprise from 0.1% to about 10% by weight of the active substance.
The compound of formula I may be administered together or sequentially with one or more other active substances known or believed to have anti-viral activity.
Examples of such other active substances include AZT, acyclovir, ddC, ddA, trisodium phosphonoformate, castanospermine, rifabutin, ribaviran, bropirimine, phosphonothioate oligodeoxynucleotides, dextran sulfate, o-interferon and ampligen.
BRIEF DESCRIPTION OF THE DRAWINGS Figure 1 is a graph showing the transformation of the compound of Example ("Prodrug") into the compound of Example 20 of International Patent Application No.
PCT/AU93/00103 ("Drug") in rabbit's blood in vitro.
Figures 2 and 3 are graphs showing the transformation of Prodrug into Drug in vivo following intravenous and intramuscular (respectively) administration to a rabbit.
1.
1 BEST MODE OF CARRYING OUT THE INVENTION Methods for the preparation of compounds of formula (IB) wherein x and y are both 0, B is -CH(OH)- and R 506
R
5 1 3
R
542 and R 543 are hydrogen are described in the following Schemes 11 and 12: i I~l~e~L~L1IC^~t-lllp) lpC~L-II--YC- I _I_ _A Wfl Qf'7)'t PCTAU94OOS38 Scheme 11
A
R
512 0 I I I I H HH H
R
55 o H-N-N -R 502
R
55 iPrOH; 60-90OC;12 hr Yield 70-90%, or (il) A1 2 0 3 ether, RT.
12-24hr, Yield 30-45%
R
512
R
55 R5o1,-,N N 'N NR0 H O H R 55 o Scheme 12
R
512
R
55
R
5 1-N-C-CCH2-HaI H-N-N-R 502 I 1 1 H H 0R 550 NaVDMF orAcCN; 1 hr, RT; (ii) NaHCO 3 or tertiary amine; 2-12 hr, RT (iii) NaBH- 4 30 min; RT
R
512
R
551 R5o,1,N
NN
H OH. R 55 o Scheme 13 presents an example of a method of preparation of Examples 11 and 12, commencing with the product of Scheme 12 in which R 50 is benzyloxycarbonyl,
R
5 12 is methoxycarbonyl, R 550 and R 551 together form a 3,4-diazabicyclo[4.4.0]decane system and R 502 is tert-butoxycarbonyl: WO 95/07269 Scheme 13 PCT1AU94100538 0
-I-OH
1. CDI, dioxane, RT, 2. LiOH, L-valineIH 2
O
3. H 3 pH 2
H
2 10%Pd/C, MeOH, RT H OH C0 2 Me 1 BOP, HBT, EtN(I-Pr) 2 /DMF, RT, 12 hrs DMSO, Py~xSO 3 Et 3 N, RT, K>l' Scheme 14 presents an example of a method of preparation of compounds of formula shown in Table 4 below, in which the solubilising group Px is P(O)(OH)H or i5PO(H2 i :r WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Scheme 14 R12 Rss P-olN N, R502 RI I Rsso
R
5 o OH Rs 5 o
H
3 PO3; DCC; Pyridine 60°C R2 R 5 5 1 R5 N NN
R
5 02 Rso O\ R 5 so P=0
H/\
OH
(Me 3 SiO) 2
NH
2. (Me 3 SiO) 2 3. MeOH 4. 1R55 N T^ N R 50 2 Rsoe O Rsso H P=0 HO
OH
2R 55 1 Ro, N N AR50 2 I I R506 O R 5 50 NaO' ONa S2 eq NaHCO 3 Compositions of the third embodiment may be prepared by means known in the art for the preparation of pharmaceutical compositions including blending, grinding, homogenising, suspending, dissolving, emulsifying, dispersing and mixing of the compound of formul' together with the selected excipient(s), carrier(s), adjuvant(s) and/or diluent(s).
In the method for the treatment of HIV viral infections in accordance with the fourth embodiment of the invention, a compound of the first embodiment will usually be administered orally or by injection. A suitable treatment may consist of the administration of a single dose or multiple doses of the compound of formula or of a composition of the third embodiment. Usually, the treatment will consist of administering from one to five doses daily of the compound of formula for a period of from one day to several years, up to the lifetime of the patient. Most usually, the treatment will consist of the administration of the compound of formula for a period of from one day to one year.
The administered dosage of the compound of formula I can vary and depends on several factors, such as the condition of the patient. Dosages will range from 0.Olmg to 200 mg per kg. Usually, the dose of the active substance will be from 0.01mg to 25 mg per kg of body weight.
Examples of dosage forms in accordance with the invention are as follows: 1. Tablet Compound of formula I 0.01 to 20 mg, generally 0.1 to
Y
Dc~ _~z WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Starch Lactose Gelatin Magnesium stearate 10 to 20 mg 100 to 250 mg 0 to 5 mg 0 to 5 mg 2. Capsule Compound of formula I Glycerol Distilled water Saccharin Methyl Paraben Polyvinylpyrrolidone 3. Injectable solution Compound of formula I Sodium chloride Potassium chloride Calcium chloride Water for injection, q.s. to 4. Elixi Compound of formula I Sucrose Glycerol Carboxymethylcellulose Cherry flavour Water 0.01 to 20 mg, 100 to 200 mg 100 to 200 mg 0 to 2 mg 1 to 2 mg 0 to 2 mg 0.01 to 20 mg, 8.,5 mg 3 mg 4.8 mg 10 ml generally 0.1 to generally 0.1 to 0.01 to 20 mg, generally 0.1 to 100 mg 2ml 2 mg q.s. to 10 ml 1
I
Si
EXAMPLES
The following Examples describe the preparation of compounds according to the inventionand are intended to illustrate the invention. The Examples are not be construed as limiting in any way the scope of the present invention. Starting materials for the syntheses described in the following Examples are described in International Patent Application No. PCT/AU93/00103. In these Examples, melting points were taken on a hot stage apparatus and are uncorrected. Proton and phosphorus NMR spectra were recorded at 100 MHz or 300MHz on Perkin Elmer R32 or Bruker EM 300 spectrometers, respectively, in CDC1 3 unless otherwise stated. Chemical shifts for proton NMR are ppm downfield from tetramethylsilane; chemical shifts for P 31 NMR are ppm downfield from 1,2-bis(diphenylphosphino)ethane external standard. Thin layer chromotography (TLC) i WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 83 was performed on silica gel 60-F254 plates (Merck). Compounds were visualized by ultraviolet light and/or 2% aqueous potassium permanganate solution. The composition (by volume) of the TLC solvent systems were hexane/ethyl acetate 3:2, and (B) concentrated NH 4 0H/isopropanol 1:3.
Example 1 4S,5S-5,6-Dibenzyl-1,2-(cis-l,2-cyclohexane)dimethyl-4-hydroxy-7-oxo-perhydro- 1,2,6-triazepine H O Step A: 4S,5S-5-benzyl-1,2-(cis-1,2-cyclohexane)dimethyl-4-t-butyldimethylsilyloxy-7-oxoperhydro-1,2,6-triazepine: Hydrogen chloride gas was bubbled through the solution of 0.51 g (1.26 mmol) of cis-l,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-amino-4phenylbutyl]-3,4-diazabicyclo[4,4.0]decane (isomer having Rf 0.16 when eluted with 8% methanol in dichloromethane) in 10 ml of 1% solution of methanol in methylene chloride for 30 min at room temperature. After purging the excess of hydrogen chloride with nitrogen gas the solvent was removed under reduced pressure to give 0.42 g (100% yield) of the hydrochloride salt of cis-1,6-4-[(2S,3S)-3-amino-2-hydroxy-4-phenylbutyl]- 3,4-diaza-bicyclo[4.4.0]decane as a hygroscopic, white solid. This was dissolved in 1 ml of dry DMF and 0.114 g (1.68 mmol) of imidazole and 0.21 g (1.38 mmol) of tbutyldimethylsilyl chloride were added under nitrogen. The resulting mixture was stirred overnight at room temperature and evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was diluted to 20 ml with ethyl acetate, washed with saturated sodium bicarbonate and dried over anhydrous potassium carbonate and filtered off. The filtrate was evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure and the residue was dissolved in 20 ml of dry dioxane.
To this, 0.204 g (1.26 mmol) of -carbonyldiimidazole was added and the resulting mixture was stirred for 24 hrs at room temperature. After evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure the residue was diluted to 15 ml with ethyl acetate and washed with water (3x) and saturated aquecus sodium chloride solution, and then dried over I anhydrous magnesium sulfate. Evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure and purification of the residue by column chromatography (silica gel; hexane/ethyl acetate 3:2) gave 0.095 g (17% yield) of the title compound, melting at 145 146 0 C; Rf 0.43; NMR 0.07, 0.09 (s,s 6H, CH 3 0.94 9H, t-butyl CH 3 1.2 2.0 L K WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 cyclohexane CH 2 CH); 2.5 2.8 (im, 414, C11 2 benzyl CH 2 3.2 3.7 (in, 4H, dimebyl CH 2 3.9 4.0 (in, 3H1, CH-4,5, NH); 7.1 7.32 (in, 5H1, aromatic).
Step B: 4S, SS-S, 6-dibenzyl-1, 2- (cis-1, 2-cyclohexane)dimethyl-4-t-butyldimethylsilyloxy-7oxo-perhydro-1, 2, 6-triazepiae: 4.5 mng (0.15 minol) of 80% dispersion of sodium hydride in mineral oil was added to a solution of 0.0665 g (0.15 mmol) of the product of StepA in 0.2 ml of dry DMF at room temperature. After stirring for 30 min at room temperature, 0.0179 ml (0.15 minol) of benzyl bromide was then added. The resulting mixture was stirred overnight, then diluted to 15 ml with ethyl acetate and washed with water, saturate i aqueous sodium chloride solution and dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate. Evaporation of the solvent under reduced pressure and purification of the residue by column chromatography gave 0.029 g (36% yk ,ld) of the title compound as a heavy syrup; Rf 0.77; NMR -0.35, -0.18 s, CH 3 0.8 9H-, t-butyl CH 3 1.2 2.2 (in, 1011, cyclohexane CH 2 CHI); 2.56 4.18 (in, 1211, benzyl CH 2 dimethyl CH 2
CH
2 CH-4,5); 6.8 7.4 (in, 1OH, aromatic).
Step C: 4S, SS-S, 6-Dibenzyl-1 (cis-1, 2-cyclohexane)dimethyl-4-hydroxy-7-oxo-perhydro- 1,2,6-triazepine: A mixture of 29 mng (0.0543 minol) of the product of Step B and 0.0426 g inmol) of tetrabutylammonium fluoride hydrate in 1 ml of anhydrous acetonitrile was stirred at 45±5'C for 3 hrs and evaporated to dryness. The residue was purified by column chromatography (silica gel, hexane/ethyl acetate 3:2) to give 0.019 g (86% yield) of the title compound as a colourle!;s foam; Rf 0.26; NMR 1.2 2.1 (in, 1811, cyclohexane C11 2 CH, OH, 3.5 x 1120); 2.6 4. 0 (in, 111-1, benzyl C11 2 dimethyl '1 2
CH
2 C11-5); 4.83 (in, 111, CH-4); 7.0 7.4 (in, 10H1, aromatic).
Example 2 45,5S-1, 5,6uTribenzy1-2-isopropy1-4-hydroxy-7-oxo-perhydro-, 2, 6-triaze~pine 0
N)KN
H
Step A: 4S, SS-S-benzyl-2-isopropyl-4-t-butyldimet hylsily. oxy- 7- oxo-perhydro-1 2,6triazepine: When t-butyl 3-iiopropyl-3-[(2S,3S)-3-amino-2-hydroxy-4,.phenylbutyl]carbazate was substituted for cis- 1, 6-3 -t-butoxycarbonyl-4- ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-amino- 4.-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4.4.0]decane in Step A of Example 1. the identical process afforded the title compound in 20% overall yield; melting point 131 132 0
C
(hexane); Rf 0.18; NMR 0.10, 0.11 s, 611, silyl CE 3 0.95 911, t-butyl reacting a compound of formula (TIC) or (LID) 4 WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94100538 GCl 3 1. 1 1. 35 (in, 6H, isopropyl CH 3 2.8 3.2 (mn, 511, CH 2 CH-5, benzyl GCl 2 3.45 (mn, 111, isopropyl CH); 4.18 (mn, 1H1, CH-4); 4.41 (mi, 1H1 N11-6.; 5.63 1H1, NH- 7.1 7.4 (in, 5H, aromatic).
Step B: 4S, SS-1, 5, 6-tribenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-t-butyldimethylsilyloxy-7-oxo-perhydro-1, 2,6triazepine: A mixture of 0.07 g (0.185 iniol) of the product of Step A and 0.012 g (0.371 minol) of sodium hydride in 0.2 ml of dry DMF was stirred for 30 min at roomn temperature, then 0.0441 nil (0.37 1 rnmol) of benzyl bromide was added. The resulting mixture was stirred overnight and worked up as described in Step B of Example 1. The purification of the crude product by column chromatography (silica gel, hexane/ethyl acetate 3:2) gave 0.031 g (30% yield) of the title compound as a colourless syrup; Rf (A) 0.74, NMR -0.28, -0.22 611, silyl C11 3 0.8 911, t-butyl C11 3 1.0 1.35 (in, 6H, isopropyl GCl 3 2.35 3.3 (nm, 511, C.H 2 3 CH-5, 5-benzyl CM1 2 3.45 3.82 (in, 211, isopropyl CH1, CH-4); 4.0 -5.38 4H, 1,6-benzyl C11 2 6.6 7.8 (mn, Also, the fractions with Rf =0.63 were combined and evaporated to dryness under rediice d pressure to give 0.061 g (70% yield) of 4S,5S-5,6-dibenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-t-butyldiinethiylilyloxy-7-oxo-perhydro-1 ,2,6-triazepine as a colourless solid; NMR 0.11 (d, 6H, silyl C11 3 0.93 911, t-butyl GCl 3 1.24 (mn, 611, isopropyl CH 3 2.4 3.4 (in, 5H1, CH 2 CH-5, 5-benzyl C11 2 3.75 (in, 111, isopropyl CH); 4.0 4.7 (in, 311, CH-4, 6-benzyl CII 2 5.05 (in, 111, NH); 7.0 7.7 (in, 1511, aromatic).
Step 4S, 5S-1, 5, 6-Tribenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-hydroxy- 7- oxo-perhydro-] 6-triazepine: When the title compound of Step B was substituted for 4S,5S-5,6-dibenzyl-1 ,2-(cis-1 ,2cyclohexane)-dimethyl-4-t-butyldimnethylsilyloxy-7-oxo-perhydro- 1,2, 6-triazepine in Step C of Example 1, the identical process afforded the title -ompound with 98% yield as a foam; P1 =0.68; NMR (CDCl 3 1.07, 1.19 d, 611, isopropyl C11 3 1.58 111, 0OH); 2.6 3.15 (in, 511, C11 2 CH-5, 5-benzyl CH 2 3.2 5.3 (in, 611, isopropyl CH, C11-4, 1,6-benzyl C11 2 6.8 7.6 (in, 1511, aromatic).
Example 3 4S,SS-5,6-dibenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-hydroxy-7-oxo-perhydro-1,2, 6-triazepine 0 N N"
/N
WO 95/07269 PCT/A1J94/00538 86 When 4S ,5S-5 ,6-dibenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-t-butyldimnethylsilyloxy-7-oxo-perhydro-1 ,2 ,6triazepine was substituted for 4S ,5S-1 ,5 ,6-tribenzyl-2-isopropyl-4-t-butyldimnethylsilyloxy- 7-oxo-perhydro-1 ,2,6-triazepine in Step C of Example 2 the identical process afforded the title compound in 88 yield; melting point =191 193'C; Rf 0. 17; NMR (DMSO-d 6 80'Q) 2.5 3.0 (in, 411, CH 2 5-benzyl CH 2 3.28 (in, 1H1, CH-5); 3.6 (in, 1H, CH-4); 3.8 (in, 1H, isopropyl CH); 4.2 4.7 (in, 311, 6-benzyl CH 2 0OH); 5.41 (in, 111, NH); 7.0 7.4 (in, 1011, aromatic).
Example 4 t-Butyi 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphitooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl carbazate 0 0 ANH 2 N NH 0f OP(O)(OH)H H, NN To a mixture of 0.4 g (0.67 mmol) of t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3- (N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyI carbazate and 0.12 g (1.47 nrol) of anhydrous phosphorous acid in 1.5 nil of anhydrous pyridine was added 0.28 g (1.4 9~ minol) of dicyclohexylcarbodiimnike at room temperature under nitrogen, with stirring.
After stirring for 2 hours at 60'C, the solvent was evaporated under reduced pressure and the resi*due was treated with 28 ml of 0.1 ml aqueous sodium bicarbonate and vigorously stirred for 1 hour at room temperature. The precipitate was filtered off and washed with water and the filtrate was acidified to pH 1.5 with concentrated hydrochloric acid. Thle 'I 20 product was taken up by extraction with ethyl acetate (3 x 50 ml), and the organic phase was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate. Evaporation of the solvent gave 0.42 g yield) of the title product as a colourless solid; Rf 0.62; H1NMR (CDC1 3 1.08 (in, 611, isopropyl CH 3 1.41 911, t-butyl Cl! 3 2.7 4.8 (in, 1411, asn CH 2 butyl CH 2 4; CH-2,3; isopropyl CH; P-OH x 21120); 5.12 (in, III, asn CH); 5.89 (s, 0.5 H, PH); 6.2 8.5 (in, 15.5 H, aromatic, amide NH, 0.5 PH); 9.02 (in, 1H1, asn NH); p 3 1 NMR (CDCl 3 14.99 (JP- 636 Hz).
A0 wIat in te lI e reauy aht of the foreoing art in the light of the foregoing.
WO 95/07269 p- PCT/AU9400538 87 Example t-Butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphonooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl carbazate A suspension of 0.4 g (0.6 mmol) of the product of Example 4 in 2 ml of hexamethyldisilazane was stirred for 45 min at 120 5 0 C. At this point the reaction mixture became homogeneous. To this 0.3 ml of bis(trimethylsilyl)peroxide (Cookson, P.G et al., J. Organometal. Chem., 1975, 99, C31) was added and stirring was continued for 1 hour at the above temperature. The reaction mixture was coo)hd to room temperature, then evaporated to dryness in vacuo. The residue was dissolved in 20 ml of methanol, evaporated to dryness under reduced pressure and redissolved in 12 ml of 0.1 ml aqueous sodium bicarbonate. The resulting mixture was acidified to pH-1.5 with concentrated hydrochloric acid, saturated with sodium chloride and extracted with ethyl acetate (3 x 50 ml). The combined organic phase was dried over anhydrous magnesium sulfate and evaporated to dryness to give 0.39 g (96% yield) of the title compound as a colourless solid; Rf(B) 0.07; H 1 NMR (CDC13): 1.2 6H, isopropyl CH3); 1.4 (s, 9H, t-butyl CH 3 2.8 4.2 8H, asn CH 2 butyl CH 2 CH-3, isopropyl CH); 4.2 6.4 5H, asn CH, butyl CH-2, NH, POH); 6.5 8.4 14H, aromatic, NH); 8.78 2H, NH); P 3 1 NMR (CDC1 3 9.6 PCT/A1194/00538 WO 95/07269 88 Example 6 cis-1,6-3-t-Butoxycarbonyl'4-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphitooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyll- 3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4.4.O]decane When cis-1, ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4 0]decane is substituted for t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-I(2S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phelylbutylcarbazate in Example 4, the identical process affords the title compound in 89% yield, as a colourless solid; Rf(B) 0.64; H 1 NMR (CDCl 3 1.1 1.8 (in, 19H, t-butyl CH 3 l0 decane CH 2 -7,8,9,10, CH-1,6); 2.12 (in, 1H, butyl CH-3); 2.6 5.1 (mn, 19H, asn CH 2 CH, butyl CH 2 CH-2, decane CH 2 POH x 2.5 H 2 6.1 8.4 (in, 15H, amide NH, PH, aromatic); 9.08 (in, 1H, asn NH); p 3 1NMR (CDCl 3 16.43 (UPH 700 Hz).
Example 7 cis-1,6-3-t-Butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphonooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-Lasparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4.4.O]decane 0 0 NH 2 N -N NH ONH 0 0 OP(O)(OH) 2 When the product of Example 6 is substituted for t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-I(2S, 3S)-Zphosphitooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutylI carbazate in Example the identical process affords the title compound in 83% yield, as a colourless solid; Rf(B) 0.12; HINMR (CDCl 3 1.1 2.4 (mn, 20H1, t-butyl CH 3 decane CH 2 -7,8,9,10, CH-1,6, butyl CH-3); 2,7 3.9 (in, 9H1, asn CH 2 butyl CH 2 CH-2, decane CH 2 I a i. avuL g up sucr as ui, Br, OH, OS(O) 2 R and the like, where R is C 1
-C
6 alkyl, for example methyl, C 6
-C
1 o azyl, for example phenyl or 4 -methylphenyl, or C7-Ci o Dsrsllrr-r3lrs I~v-~r r Isa WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 5.1 1H, asn CH); 6.1 8.3 21H, amide NH, aromatic, POH x 2.5 H20); 9.05.
1H, asn NH); P 3 1 NMR (CDC1 3 10.5 Other representative compounds in accordance with the invention are described in Tables 1 to 5. Other compounds in accordance with the invention are substances in which a hydroxyl, amino or mercapto group is any of the compounds described in the Examples and disclosures of the following, has been derivatised with a solubilising group Px as defined herein: US Patent Nos. 5,116,835, 5,126,326; 5,132,400; 5,145,951; 5,198,426; 5,212,157; 5,215,968; 5,221,667; 5,250563; 5,268,361; 5,294,720; and 5,296,604; International Patent Application Nos. 90/09191; 91/08221; 91/10442; 92/15319 and 92/21696; European Patent Application Nos. 0574135; 0528242; 0519433 and 0432595 and Australian Patent Application Nos. 35700/89; 42308/89; 45665/89; 46115/89; 53716/90; 63221/90; 66334/90; 71319/91; 71320/91; 71323/91; 77326/91; 81910/91; 82054/91; 88900/91; 82313/91; 83234/91; 83206/91; 85877/91; 87309/91; 87409/91; 87594/91; 88900/91; 89941/91; 90531/91; 90851/91; 90925/91; 91223/91; 91251/91; 91332/91; 91790/92; 10812/92; 18355/92; 19373/92; 21944/92; 22889/92; 24129/92; 24690/92; 26424/92; 31628/93; 35165/93; 35621/93; 37160/93; 38808/93; 41230/93; 41659/93; 44930/93 and 49072/93, the disclosures of each of which are incorporated herein by reference.
Example 8 In Vivo Removal of Phosphono Group Solutions: The product of Example 5 was converted quantitatively into the corresponding disodium salt by treatment of the free acid with 2 equiv. of 0.2 M sodium bicarbonate and lyophilization of the resulting solution. The stock solutions of the disodium salt of the product of Example 5, for blood and animal experiments, were prepared in sterile water.
Analyses: Reverse phase analyses (HPLC) were performed on Waters ternary gradient liquid chromatograph equipped with 996 diode array detector set at 238 nm. Separations were achieved on Alltima RP-18 (250 x 4.6 mm, 5 I particles), with the flow rate of 1 ml/min. The isocratic mobile phase composition used for analyses consisted of 40% of 0.1% aqueous trifluoroacetic acid (TFA) and 60% of acetonitrile containing 0.1% TFA and 10% water. The retention time of the product of Example 5 (referred to below as "Prodrug") was in the range of 3.6 3.9 minutes and the retention time of t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl -carbazate (referred to below as "Drug) was about 6.2 minutes. Detector response was linear from 0.5 to 120 ltM for Prodrug and 0.05 to 50 .M for Drug.
1 For oral administration, the pharmaceutical composition may be in the form ot tablets, lozenges, pills, troches, capsules, elixirs, powders, including lyophilised powders, WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Standards and Sample Processing: The standards were prepared by serial dilution of.
Prodrug or Drug in rabbit blood collected into heparinised tubes. Blood samples were transferred into vials containing 150 units of heparin. and stored on ice until processed.
The blood samples were then separated by centrifuging at 6000 rpm for 10 min. The plasma samples were frozen and stored at -20 0 C until they were analysed.
Plasma preparation for HPLC analysis: An equal volume (100 pL) of thawed plasma and acetonitrile was stirred with a vortex mixer and allowed to stand at room temperature for 5 minutes, then centrifuged at 14000 rpm for 10 minutes. Samples of the supernantant RL) were injected into the chromatograph.
to Transformation of Prodrug into Drug by Blood was established by measurement of prodrug and drug concentrations in plasma following the prodrug incubation in whole rabbit's blood (100 tM) at 36 0 C for 19 hours. Fig. 1 shows the concentrations of prodrug and drug under these conditions over 19 hours.
Transformation of Prodrug into Drug after intravenous (IV) administration of prodrug (9.2 mg/kg) to rabbit was established by measurement of prodrug/drug concentrations in plasma over 120 min. The formulated product, containing 30 mg/ml of prodrug, was well tolerated by the rabbit. The plasma profiles of prodrug and drug disappearance are shown in Fig. 2.
Transformation of Prodrug into Drug after Intramuscular (IM) administration of prodrug (7.9 mg/kg) to rabbit was established by measurement of drug concentrations in plasma over 330 min. The formulated product, containing 30 mg/ml of prodrug was well tolerated by the rabbit. The time dependence of the plasma concentration of the drug are shown in Fig. 3.
When prodrug was administered to a dog orally at a dose of 20mg/kg, the blood plasma concentration of drug was found to be 0.044, 0.141, 0.189, 0.172, 0.164, 0.132, 0.089 and 0.060 respectively, after 5, 15, 30, 47, 63, 93, 124 and 155 minutes. When prodrug was administered to a second dog orally at a dose of 10mg/kg, the blood plasma concentration of drug was found to be 0.137, 0.371, 0.297, 0.242, 0.176, 0.11, 0,071, and 0.050 IM, respectively, after 5, 15, 30, 45, 60, 94, 123 and 154 minutes.
V i.1 i TABLE 1 Compounds of formula
I
0 Compound No.
9.
11.
BzOC(O)- 0C~ O(>H0
R
506 Et me
H
H
EtO(CH 2 2
A
-Gil 2 COOMe COOMe
-CH
2
CF
2
R
5 01 A At "N BW -R 502 I I F-506R 5 5 0 B A
CH
2 0H I
-CH
2
-CH-
CH-,OH
I -Gil 2 CH(OH)- -Gil 2
R
550 R1551 -(Gil 2 4
R
502 t-BuOC(O)-
-SO
2 Me t-BuOC(O)- 0 t-BuOC(O)- -Gil(OAc)- -CF 2
CH
2 TABLEI1(CONT.) Compound: No.
14.
16.
R
501 Ac MeS(O) MeS(O) 2
R
506 A 1R550 R 551 R15020 OH OH Ph -CH 2
CH
2 II CO 2 Me Pr H -UC-Gi 2 Iz
GO
2 Me 0 I I
-GH
2
CHF-
H
-GHFCH
2 COOMe
H-
-S(O)
2 Ph BzG(O)- 00 aQ 0 cn
C,
0c -CH(Me)- -GH(OTHP)-
OH
-C(e)-C G(O)NMe 2 BzOC(O)- Bz Bz
OS(O)
2 Me
OS(O)
2 Me
-GH-
-GH(OH)-
0 -Gil- 0 0 -S(O)Me -S(O)Me 01
C
00r.~jUtC IF TABLE 1 (CONT.)
R
550
R
551
R
502 Compound No.
R
501 BZOC(O)NH -r 0
R
506
N
-CH-
NHC(0)OBut 21.
0
OR
-CH-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(Me)i-Pr S(0) 2
\CH
3 i-Pr
-CH
2
)CCI
2 -CC1 2
CH
2
NH
2 HOJf 0
H
2
NCH
2
CH
2
-CH
2
CHCI-
C(O)N11 2
C(O)NH
2
-(CH
2 3
C(O)-
H
2
NCH
2
CH
2
-CH
2 CHC1- 0 Me 2
N
-CII
2
CF
2
CH
2 OAc
-CI
0
-CF
2
CI
2 11 -CF2H2-CH 2
CNH
2 0 n-Bu N(Me)Ph
-CH
2
-CH-
OR
CF'
3 0 F v TABLE 1 (CONT.) Compound No.
26.
27.
28.
29.
31.
R
501 Me H0 0
-NH
[CH
2
H
BzC(O)
A
0
OP(O)(O)CH
3 )2
-CH
Et
-CH-
C(O)NJI
2 Ph
-CH-
-CHI-
B
H H0
OCH
3
CI-
OCH
3
OH
OH
-C-
IOE
CH
2
OH
R1550 R 551
NH
-CH
2
CH
2
C(O)-
-CH-
s Et Ph C(0)NH 2
-CHI-
-S(
R
502 0 Me 0) 2 NMe 2 3(O) 2 Ph Et
HO
0
A-L
0 00 aCH 2 1nt CH 2 Ac MeOCH 2
CH
2 Ph N t-BuOC(O) 4 TABLE 1 (CONT.) Compound No.
32.
R
501 PhOC(O) R1506
R
550
R
551
R
502
IIOCH
2
CH
2 0 N o0
NCCH
2
CH
2
II
2
NC(O)
H
2
NC(Q)
IIOC(O)C11 2 -CH- GF 2 -CL-CHF
CL'
3
CH-
Bz IC
CH
2 0H'
-C-
CH
2 0H'
CO
2 Me
-CH(OH)-
-CF
2
-CLI-
CH
3
-CF-CL'-
CL'
3
-CL'-
-CH'-
COOH
0 0 -a n-Pr n-Bu 0 C 0 .N-f
IIOC(O)CH
2 0 n-Pr MeOC(O) MeOC(O) MeOC(0)CH 2 MeOC(O)CH 2 0 NMe 2 -CH(0H)- MeOC(O)- MeOC(O)- Bz
-CI
0 0 yNMC 2 -(Cl! 2 3 TABLEI1(CONT.) Compound No.
R
506 U2 *1 Me 2
NS(O)
2 Me 2
NS(O.)
N
t-BuOC(O)- Ph OMe Ac
H
A
-CH-
N)
-CH-
Bz
-CH-
Bz
-CHI-
OH
CO
2 NMe 2
OH
OH
C(O)SCH
3
-CH-
VN
-CC1 2
.CH-
lI 3
R
550
R
551 H S(O)NMe 2 S(O)NMe 2
R
502
NH
2
-S(O)
2 0C11 3 0 N0 2 -CH2 H t-BuOC(O)- 0 BzOC(O)NH-
CONH,
C(O)NH
2
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
Me -CH(Et)- /M NHl-C(O)OBz 0 0 -S-N 0 0
-CH
2
CD
0 0
S
0)
L
TABLE 1(CONT.)
B
Compound No.
R
501 CON1H6 CONIIa
CONH
0 CONIa
R
5 06
H
Hl
R
550
R
551 Bz
CI-
Bz
-CH-
Bz
CI-
Bz
CI-
Bz
-CHI-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
R
502
-CH
2
-CH
2 0 6- 0 11 -S-CH2 -0 0
-CH(OH)-
-CLI(OH)-
-CH
2 -S(0) 2 OBz
-CH
2 -S(O)OBut
CONH,
48. 0Y~f fc 3
I~YNH
-CII(OH)- -CH 2
-S(O)
2
NH
2 N< NHC(O)O~z 0 0 BzOC(0)NH) 0 Me -CLI(Et)- O
-O/
.1 1 TABLE 1(CONT.) Compound No.
R1501 0 t-BuOC(O)N
R
506 N- CHr
R
550 t-BuOC(Q)t-BuOC(O)- Bz Bz
CONH
2 Bz Bz
-GH-
-Cl-I -Cli-
-CH(OH)-
-Cil(OH)- -Gil 2 O cf -Gil 2 n-Pr
NH
0 rN
H
n-Pr
H
H
L551 R0 H t-BuOC(O)- H t-BuOC(O)-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
-CR
2 2S 0 0 -CH2- C>-CH 01-CHTt-BuOC(O)- NHC(O)O~z 0 0 -NH N~ Compound No.
R
501 0 orXN
NH
0
NN
t-BuOC(O)t-BuOC(O)- TABLE1I(CONT.) R1506 A B A Bz Bz H I-CH(QH)-
I
Bz Bz H I -CII(OiH)- I -CII- -CHi-Bu -C Cl 2 C(O) NC)
OH
I -CH(i-Pr)- C(Si)Nme 2 Bz H I -CII(Oll)- -Cl! 2
-CII-
Bz H1 I -CH(OH)- -Cl! 2
-CII-
K
R
550 R1551 R 502 0 00 0' H P H 1 H H NH fifQ 0 H 0 11 N C~f 00 Ci it TABLE 1 (CONT.) Compund No.
62.
R
506
R
550
R
551
R
502 Bz
-CH-
63. 1 0 Ph Ph
OH
C(O)OEt
OH
OH
OH
-CH2- -Gil 2 BzOC(O)- H 0\ 0 0 0 Bz
CI-
H N 0 Bz
-I-
-CH
2 TABLEI1(CONT.)
B
Compound No,.
68.
IF
K
0 0'~
R
501 0 0 Q~CH~C~0 0 Nr 0I NH 0 0 0 rBuO0C(O)N
"ICOOH
R
506
R
550 R 551 Bz
CI-
Bz
-II
Bz Bz
-I-
Bz
CI-
OH
OH
OH
OH
-C-
OH
-C-Uh -Gil 2 0 H y 0 H GJ.CH,-NH 0- 0 0 0 0 H NH NNHNH 0 H 0"Q' NH' 0 H rM~C(0)NI
A
cCOOfl
R
502 -Gil 2 ~1
I
-Gil 2 -Gil 2 TABLEI1(CONT.) B) Compound No.
73.
74.
R
501 0
R
5 06 R5 50
R
502
HA
(I
Bz Bz Bz Il-- <7N 0 0 0 76. BZOC(O)N14)
OH
C(O)ORt
OH
C(O)OEt
OH
C(O)OEt
OH
C(O)OEt -Ct' 2 H'J NH N H N' 0 0 0 HI
BZOC(O)NH)
H 0 -OC(0)NHI) -Cl! 2 0
OC(O)NH
z Bz
-CH'-
-Ct' 2 IICompound No.
78.
TABLE I(CONT.) B R 501
R
5 06 R 550
R
551
R
502 0 0& 0
N
N
SN
Bz
CI-
-U-
Bz
-CI-
-CH(OH)- -Gil 2 0 -Gil 2
N
0
IINH
0 0 0K2 l 0 0 11 MeOCNH_ 0
M
2 NS(0) 2
NH-
OH
C
OH
C(0)OEt
-H-
-CH
2 0 0 H 11 M eOCNH l Bz
CII-
-CH
2 0 Me 2 NS(0) 2 NH
I
Compound No.
83.
84.
86.
87.
TABLEI1(CONT.)
B
R
501 0 O\}4S( Nfl 0
CNH
CONII,
0
R
5 06
HI
H
H
H
H
R
550 Bz
-I-
-CH-
Bz
-CH-
Bz Bz
-I-
-CHI-
U(O)NH
2 C(O)ORt
OH
OH
C(O)ORt
CH
2 0H
-I-
CH
2 0H
-I-
-CH(OH)-
-CH
2
-CU
2 Bz i-Pr i-Pr i-Pr Bz
R
551
R
502 0 0 ONS() 2
NH
H t-BuOC(O)- II t-BuOC(O)-
-CH
2 -Cl! 2
-CH
2 H t-BuOC(O)- 0~1 H t-BuOC(O)- 88. ONk TABLE 1 (CONT.)
B
Compound No.
R
501
R
5 06
R
550
R
551
R
502
CONH
a Nlmy 0
CONII,
0 0 (ro )0
-CH-
C(O)NI1 2 0 -Gil 2 H t-BuOC(O)- Bz CH 2 0H
-I-
-Gil 2 H t-BuOC(0)- Bz -i-
CH
2 0H
-CH(OH)-
-Cl! 2
O
H t-BuOC(0)-
CA
COnE
-CH-
-CH
2
CF
3 H t-BuOC(O)-
-CHI-
(0)OBz 0
-CH
2
CF
3 H t-BuOC(O)- TABLE 1 (CONT.) Compound No.
94.
96.
97.
C1 '-o
R
501 0 0 0
CONIL
0 a yfj f)LN 0 0r)N I
R
506 A B Bz-C H I I -CH-
C(OL
Bz H I -CH(G
R
550
R
551
R
502 0 0 -4 0\ \0 )OHl
H)-
t-BuOC(O)-
-CL'
2 Corn
P
Bz I-CII(OH)- -CL' 2 -CH-
N"
C,,
U
02
H
0 0~ Bz Bz
ICH
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
-CL'
2
-CH
2 0R0
N
H
0 t-BuOC(O)t-BuOC(O)- 11
I
TABLE 1 (CONT.) Compound No.
99.
100.
101.
102.
*1
I
0
R
501 0
CONH,
0
CON
0 0 0
R
506
H
H
H
H
A
Bz Bz Bz Bz ICu
B
-CH-
-CH--
-CH-
C(o)O'Pt
R
550
R
551 Comp
N(
-Gil 2
-C!
2 H t-BuOC(Q)- H t-BuOC(O)- H t-.BuOC(O)- H t-BuOC(O)-
R
502 -CH2- H-NO-CH2 -CH2- H-NO-04,
CA
103.
Bz
-CI
-CH(OH)- -Cl! 2 0 11 'i~e 2 F, C~4 TABLEI1(CONT.) Compound No.
104.
105.
106.
107.
R
501 CON116 0
NN
0
H
2
N
0 0 Bz Bz
-CH-
CH
2
-CH-
OS(0) 2 Me Bz
CI-
B
1I10
R
550
R
551
R
502 HI t-BuOC(O)- Compol No.
26.
-Gil 2 H t-BuOC(Q)-
-CH-CHI-
O)S(0))Me 0 BzOC(0)-
N
H
,w 108.
PhCO -CH(OH)- -CH(OH)- -CH(OH)me N{i -C(0)SMe
IL
TABLEI1(CONT.) Compound
R
501 No.
MeO 109.-
S
R
5 06 11
A
OH
B
-CH(OH)-
R
550
R
551
R
502
OH
-C-CH27 0
CA
t3 ji
C
t
C
C
COM
3
CA
Compi TAB.LE 2 Compounds of formula W(AhrB(A*)IlV (Az (A*)m -Cu 2 Compound No 110.
112.
113.
-CII-
-N-
0 "N-N I OBut 0 it c" -Cl' 2 0 tJ
BZC(O)
0 'h iPr Bz
-CI
2 7-CL
-CH(OII)-
Bz -H CH2- -N-OC(O)Bz iPr -N=N-Ph 0 11
-S-
Ph -cH 2 -CHrCH2- TABLE 2 (CONT.) Compound
W
No (A)n 1 Comf Ni 114.
115.
116.
HO-N=C-
6U 3 0 N
NHA
PhC(O)NH-
-CH-
6112
OCH-
3 Bz
-C-
6H3
-CH(NH
2
-CH-
Cl
-NH-S(O)
2
\CIT
3
(CH
2 2 0H -N4- Me-N Me -CT-Gi 2 6(0)NH 2
-CH-CH
2 6H 2 C(O)OMe 117.
118.
0 N H 0, 0 MeO II IP-0 me, -CH9-CH 2 -C(0)-CH 2
-CH
2
-CH
2
-CH-CH
2 C(O)OBz 0 Et OMe me
N-N
Ph Ph -C1H 2
-CH-
6(0)OBz
-NH-
(P
TABLE 2 (CONT.) Compound (A)n 1 (A*)m Comy
N,
H
3 C \S(O)X-NHC(O)NH- Bz
I'
-CH-
(YHOH)
CH
2 0H Et
N
A
120.
COOMe
CH-
N'OH
121.
()Ny NH
NHN,
0 COOMe
-CH-
NNH2
A.
-Cl' 2 122.
-CN -(CH 2 2 0(CH 2 2 0- 0 0
-CH
2
CH
2
C=N
Me' bOH -N=N-Bu 0 123.
MeOC(O)- -CH 2 CH2- -O(CH 2 2 0(CH 2 2 p.- Compound No 124.
w
-CN
TABLE 2 (CONT.) (A)n 1
B
Me 0 (A*)m
-CH
2
CH
2
V
~C=N
Me' OHl 125.
CA
126.
127.
me Mew. A..
Me N N NHY
NHN'
0 EtN'~ Bz -0- COOMe OS(0) 2 Me OS(0) 2 Me
CI-
-(CH
2 '.CH(Me)- N'Ph N'
O
C1 WONl-
-CH=CH-
-OS(0) 2
CII
2 Ph 0 N-N ',OBut I ,-'S(O)Me I ,-'S(O)Me 00 Corn!
N
rJ2 EtN'.
AZ
N NH2
-CHI=CH-
o '.0 0
N
a' '.0 TABLE 2 (CONT.) Compound No 129.
(A)n Comj
N
6
-CH-
N'OC(O)Ph If
'-CN
-CHI-
COOH
'I
~=gw '-3 0 130-.
131.
0
H
2 N) N' lyOH 0 0 MeoJ N' yOMe 0 0 C(O)NH 2 YN NH
NH-.
NHPh
-CHI-
COOH
Bz
ICH
N'OC(O)CH3 o NMe 2
-CH-
0 >-OMe
H
N' NC(O)OBut
ND
132.
-CH-
C()NH-
2 N'OBz 11 I-Cl SUBSTITUTE SHEET (Rule 26) WO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 u 0
I
z
I
u
Z
0
N
wL Io
N
Z=Q
0/ 0=U e
Z
0 1 U-u
I
0
Q-Q
0 z
C)
o0 SUBSTITUTE SHEET (RULE 26)
A
TABLE 2 (CONT.) Compound No 137.
138.
139.
140.
w 0
C()H
N. NH NW2
CO
2 Me Bz
-CII-
Bz
-CHI-
-CII
2
CII
2
B
-CII(OI)-
-CH(OH)-
-CH(OH)-
0
HI
(A*)m
-CH
2 Cl C=c-CI4 2 Cl
-C"
2
-CII
2
CH
2
V
0 N-N jOBut 0 N-N R OBut Pri/ Me Ph\~ me/
V
SUBSTIUTE SHEET (Rule 26) WO 95/07269 PCTAU~94I0S38 Table 3 Examples of Other Compounds of Formula (I) 141.
142.
O H )N N~yOBut 'N 0 143.
OMe
S(O)
2 NMe 2 145.
BzOC(O: SUBSTITUTE SHEET (RULE 26) 0 SUBSTUTE SHEET (Rule 26) WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Table 3 (cont.) 146.
147.
IyOBut 148.
0 N~"Me 149.
150.
SUBSTUTE SHEET (Rule 26) 4 WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94100538 Table 3 (cont.) 151.
0 0 O-KBz 152.
BzO 153.
154.
ButO N 0 155.
BzO
NH
0 7
A
PCT/A1194100538 WO 95107269 Table 3 (cont.) 156.
MeOOC 157.
159.
ci NH NH]Bz 160.
0 Bz OP(O)(OM-H BzN fNH NH
NP
0H(OH)P(O)O Bz 0 0 Bz OP(OXOI-D2 0 EtOl N NH NH)- NH HINf 0 (HO) 2 P(O)O Bz 0 0 SUBSTUTE SHEET (Rule 2b) IWO 95/07269 PCTIAU94/00538 Table 3 (cont.) 162.
163.
165.
N
0 166.
BocNH
I
p 0 SUBSfTtYM SHEET (Rule 26) PCT/A1194/00538 WO 95/07269 Table 3 (cont.) 167.
BocNH 169.
-NHBz H 0 SUBsniTUTE SHEET( Rule 26) PCT1AU94/00538 *NHBz WO 95/07269 171.
123 Table 3 (cont.) 172.
NH0 Bz 0 NH)rH0 e NHH NH N HOP(OeM 0
OPOO)
2 o 174.
0 Bz 0 ZNH-T kHB H(
OH
H(HO)P(O)O Bz 175.
SUJBSTrrUh EE (Rule 26)
-A
WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94I00538 Table 3 (cont.) 176.
Me
CH
3 0CH 2
CH
2
OCH
2
OCH
2
CH
2
-N
177.
OMe 0 HO J NH
NH
0 Bz 178.
'P(O)(OHi) 2 0 0 SUBSflUME SHEET (Rule 26) WO 95/07269 PCT/AU94/00538 Table 3 (cont.) 179.
NHk 181.
b 2> TABLE 4
R
1 2 H R551 Compounds of formula8 IHIH'I" R0 R-0 OPx R 5 Comi No ii! Compound No.
182.
183.
R
501 z z
R
506
R
550 i-Pr
R
551
H
P(O)(OH)
2
P(S)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
R
502 Boc Boc Boc 8 184.
185.
186.
187.
188.
189.
Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Boc I1P(Q)(OH) Bp(o)(OH) 0 0 '1 01)--H P(O)(OH)2 i-Pr Bz
C
6 Hj 1 -C(O)But Boc
-(CH
2 4 Boc
I
Compound No.
190.
191.
192.
193.
194.
195.
Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val R1506
H
H
H
H
H
H
TABLE 4 (cont.)
R
12
PX
O 0 Bz HI 11 P P OH OH 0z H Bz O- H Bz K)
H
O 0 0 Bz OIJ1H Bz
)KIO"H
0 (p-F)Bz
OH
RS50 i-Pr Bz
CH
2
C
6
H
11 (p-F)Bz (p-F)Bz (p-F)Bz (p-F,)Bz (p-F)Bz
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
R
502 Z-Val Z-.Val Boc Boc-Val Val It 196. -Val MC-Gly-Val 197. Z-Val Boc TABLE 4 (cont.) Compound R501 R 506
R
12 Pk R 550
R
551 1R502 No. Co k'0 0 198. Z-Val H (p-F)Bz OH (p-F)Bz H H 0 199. ZVlH(p-F)Bz (Ip-F)Bz H
N
N 0 0 CONH, 200. Z-Val H (p-F)Bz N 2 (p-F)Bz H Ph 0 201. Z-Val H Bz O P(OX(OH) 2
CH
2
C
6
H
11 H TMC-Val 0 0.Z-Val H Bz NH 2 (p-F)Bz H Z-Val
FD
(CH
2 )4iNH 2 t 0 203. Z-Val H Bz NH 2 (p-CN)Bz H Z-Val
(CH
2 4
NH
2 TABLE 4 (cont.) Compound No.
R1506
R
550
R
551 R1502 Corn 13 204.
205.
206.
207.
208.
209.
Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val Z-Val
NH
NH
2
H
NH
NH
2
H
0 NH NH2 H 0 NH NHj H n-Bu n-Bu 0
H
0
N-N
0
N
O N
H
o H 0 KmO O N
N,
H
n-Bu
P(O)(OH)
2 (p-F)Bz (p-F)Bz 0 N P(0)(OH)2 (p-F)Bz Js
I.
I
I
TABLE 4 (cont.) I- N Compound No.
210.
211.
212.
213.
214.
215.
216.
217.
218.
219.
220.
R
501 Z-VaI Z-Val Z-Asn Z-Asn Z-Asn Z-Ile Z-Glu QC-Val QC-Val QC-Val QC-Asn
R
506 0 (p-F)Bz N. P(O)(OH)2
R
550 (p-F)Bz (p-F)B1z (p-F)Bz (p-F)Bz Bz (p-F)Bz Bz Bz Bz 13z Bz P(O)(Oll) 2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(Q)(OH)
2
P(S)(OH)
2
R
551
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
R
502 0
H
MC-Gly-Val Boc Z-Val Boc Z-Ile Con
N
CA1 0 0
O"H
P(O)J(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
HP(O)(OH)
HP(O)(OH)
(p-F)Bz i-Pr Bz i-Pr 8 Z-Glu Boc Boc QC-Val Boc
V
N
CompoundR No.
R
506 TABLE 4 (cont.) 2 NX
P(O)(OH)
2
R
550 i-Pr
R
551
HI
R
502 0 221. QC-Asn 222.
223.
224.
225.
QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn
HP(O)(OH)
P(O)(OH)
2 P(O)(O11) 2 0 I~yH
P(O)(OH)
2 "J
OH
0 H o0, 11 Boc QC-Val Ph 226. QC-Asn QC-Asn 8 8 Boc Boc Boc 227.
TABLE 4 (cont.)
R
12
R
Compound No.
228.
R
501 R1506 R551
R
502 229.
230.
231.
232.
233.
234.
QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn QC-Asn 0
OH
P(O)(OH)
2 P(O)(Oll) 2
P(O)(OH)
2 P(O)(Oll) 2 03 0 '3-OH i-Pr Bz
C
6 Hj 1 -C(O)But -C(O)NHBut Boc Hoc Hoc (p-F)Bz Hoc (p-F)Bz QC-Val 235.
236.
QC-Asn
P(O)(OH)
2 Hoc QC-Thr
P(O)(OH)
2 Hoc TABLE 4 (cont.) Compound No.
R
501
R
506
R
550 R1551 R502 237.
238.
239.
240.
241.
242.
243.
244.
245.
246.
QC-(CN)Ala BzC(O) BzC(O)-Val PC-Val PC-Val P(Q)(O1I) 2
P(O)(O)
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2
P(O)(OH)
2 8 _Ph Boc BzC(O)-Val 8 Boc Boc PC-Val PC-Val PC-Val PC-Val PC-Asn
CO
2 Me
-C(O)NH_
Bz i-Pr
CH
2
C
6
H
11 i-Pr PC-Val PC-Val PC-Val Boc -TABLE 4 W~ont-)
PR
1 2
R
5 02
P-
5 51
CD
Compound No.
'247.
'248.
249.
'250.
251.
252.
253.
254.
255.
'256.
257.
258.
259.
260.
R501 14 Vat Val Val Boc Boo Boc Boc-Vat Boci-Vat Boc-Val MG-Vat MG-Vat MG-Vat MG-Vat
R
5 o6
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz
(OH)
2 p(0) (OH) 2 P(O) (OH) 2
P(O)(OH)
2 P(O) (OH) 2 S(0) 2 0H1 B(010) 2 S(OhO0H P(O)(OID12 P(O) (OH) 2
P(O)(OH)
2 S(OhO0H S(0) 2 0H1
P(O)(OH)
2 Bz CH4 2 C61l i-Pr
CH
2
C
6
HI
Bz Bz (p-P)Bz (p-1F)BZ (p-tF)Bz
R
55 0 Bz CH1 2
C
6 HIA1
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
H
Boo Val Vat Vat Boo Boo Boo BOo-Val Boc-Vat BoO-Vat MC-Vat Boo Z-Vat Vat
L
4 4 Compound No.
R
506 TABLE 4 (cont.) [2 Px O 0 OH OH
R
550 (p-F)Bz
R
551
HI
261. MC-Val
R
502 MC-Val 262. M C-Val 263.
264.
0 265.
266.
MC-Val Bz (p-F)Bz Bz Bz Bz TMC-Val N0 2 O 0 OH OH O 0 OH OH O 0 OH oH 0 0 0 0
O"H
i-Pr (p-F)Bz Bz i-Pr (p-F)Bz (p-F)Bz TMC-Val TMC-Val TMC-Val Boc Boc Asa TPA 267.
Compound No.
R
501
R
5 06 TABLE 4 (cont.) .2 rx
R
550
R
502 Z-Val 268. TFA (p-F)Bz 269.
270.
271.
272.
273.
274.
2-75.
276.
277.
278.
TFA-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val
NH
1 4 HZ H P(0)(OH) 2 P(0)(OH) 2 P(O)(OH)2
P(O)(OH)
2
NH
NH
2 i-Pr Bz C1-1 2
CAH
1 (p-F)Bz (p-CN)Bz i-Pr i-Pr
CH
2
C
6
H
11 i-Pr i-Pr 0 o H i4 Ac Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val Ac-Val IN 0 Ph 0H
CO
2
NH
2 Ac-le PhC(0)NH-Asn 0 P(0)(O11) 2 P(0)(0ll) 2 P(0)(OH) 2 Ac-ile Boc Boc -Compound No.
R
501
R
5 06
H
TABLE 4 (cont.)
R
12
P
Bz P(O)(OH) 2
R
550 i-Pr
R
551
H
R
502 Boc LI1J. 0 2
<Y
280. PC-NH,6.
281. CII 3 OC(O)-Val 282. CH 3 OC(O)-Val 283. CH 3 OC(O)-Val 284. N S0 2 8 6 N ZIN 0 P(O) (OH) 2 P(O) (OH) 2 0 ,,NH 2 0
NH
2 0
NH
2 0
NH
2 0 i-Pr i-Pr (p-F)Bz (p-CN)Bz (p-F)Bz i-Pr Bz Boc
CH
3 OC(O)-Val
CH
3 OC(O)-Val -w
CH
3 OC(O)-VaI N-Nj H 0 0 0 l Me0 (p-F)Bz
J
TABLE 4 (cont.) R12 PX Compound No.
287.
288.
289.
290.
291.
292.
R
501 MeSO 2 o N-SQ 2 -Var z QCGlu ZAsn
R
506
CH
2
C
6
H
1 1 Bz 0
I'-
"0 H
P(O)(OH)
2 P(Q) (01)2
P(O)(OH)
2
IR
550 i-Pr i-Pr Bz n-Bu Ph
R
551 11
H
H
H
H
R
502 H 0 0 BzC(O)-Val 0 N-SO,-Val Boc Boc Boc 8 i-Pr 293.
I I t WO 95/07269 PTA9103 PCT/AU94/00538 139 TABLE Further examples of compounds of formula (I) 294.
,NHZ
OH
295.
CONHBUt OP(OXOH)2 NH NH N B H N 0 0 H 296.
)P(O)(OH)H
)(0)(OH)H 297.
'U
NHBut WO 95/07269PC/19053 PCT/AU94/00538 298.
299.
300.
HO 0
"P\I
0 0 BzO.
'OBz 301.
ButS( 302.
0 SUBSTIUTE SHEET (RLde 26) 1 pCT/AU94/005 38 WO 95/07269 303.
304.
7 N0 Bz 0 F
NNH
0 n305.
306.
307.
BzNHz
NH
2 BocNH 7 NHc o 0 0 Op 308.
ZNHI'
0 0 SUBSTffUTE SHEET (Rule 26) I j WO 95/07269 PCT/A1194/00538 309.
310.
311.
'P(O)(OH)
2 312.
(HO)
2 P(O)O 0 313.
0 0
NH
2 OP(OXOH)2 N NH' NH 2
N?
0Bz 0 COOBut
I
PCT/AU94/0053 8 WO 95107269 314.
0
OPOOH)
2 0
NH
2 O(XN NH NH 2
N
N -0 Bz 0 COOBut aN 'OH 315.
316.
(HO)
2 P(0)NH.
317.
06 I I-
Claims (3)
1. o p t i o n a l l y C S a k R I optonalYubstituted (C 2 -~l~l~Y p t i o n a l l y s b s t i t t e d C 3 YC 1 c y c l o a l k y l k l optionally btt'te (C 8 cycloalkyl(C 1 C 1 ll~ 0 tionally ub~ttae C )cycloa l 18 )ak n l otionally ubstituted (C 3 YClS c cla 1( .:optiona ly ubsti uted (C 6 -C 24 )aryl ak l i 0 ~tonalY 5 U stitted c 6 24 )aryl(C1 -s opinll stituted (C 6 -C 2 4 )arylC jg~I keS 25 ~optionally ub ttte (C 24 )ayl(C2i .9 optonallY 5 bstit~td (C -C )cl *00* optionally sbstituted h t rylc2, 9 9*optionally substiuted heter~g~cYlicC optionally S~bstituted heterocyclic'C s n 30 ~~~optionally substituted heterocYclic(C2 8 alnl C(D)SR21, (D~)NP-2 1R 2 2 C(NR2)P22, C(NR 2 1)O-22 and independenl"Y are C( R IN 2 2 wherein 2 R. and R 2 3 jouslY defined, Or selected from hydrogen and 2 0 as pre P- 2 and 2 2 together Or R 2 2 a d P 2 o eh r fr Lx2O 2 0U Ii i~i I 1 SUBSTIUTE SHEET (Rule 26) saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, or R 3 and R 4 when present, together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, 0 0Px Px is selected from the group consisting of Px*, 0 RI ,and wherein D isO0 or S, R is H or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, and wherein Px* is selected from: o 9 4 9 *9 0006 If,; I, I I K, I 0 0. I, I If; 0t S S 0 5 9*
055. C, S *90* 0 9* O S 11P-OH '-P"FO ~OH 0 "B-OH OH 0 OH 0 0 0 H NP-OH 1-/i 0OH H H OH OH 0 KOH 0 0 X"-""JOH X=O0, S, S(O) 2 -NO 2 0 0 11 'OH 0 0 R O H (CH 2 4 NH 2 O H 't R NH 'N NH 2 H 0 H NH D is selected from 0 and S, X is selected from the group consisting of Y, S(O) and S(0) 2 wherein Y is as defined below, ~)VT O'~IN:\LIBZ\NARHEX]250529AU:SAK V SUBST1TUTE SHEET (Rule 26) 146 X* is selected from the group consisting of NRlo, O and S, wherein Ro has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, R 1 is selected from the group consisting of R 1 as previously defined, P(0)(OR 7 )R 8 S(O)zOR 7 and S(O)zNRRg 8 wherein z is 1 or 2 and R 7 and R 8 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or R 7 and R 8 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, R 5 and R5* are independently selected from the group consisting of H, CF 3 C(D)OR 103 C(D)SR 103 C(D)NR 10 3 R 1 04 and R 20 as previously defined, wherein D is as previously defined, and wherein R 103 and R 104 have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, or R 103 and R 104 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, and R 5 is selected from hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined; n is 0-6; e;m is 0-6 and n+m 2 1; A at each occurrence is independently selected from the group consisting of R 1 2 R 1 2 L-C- -C=C- I I I SR, 3 R 3 R 9 R 9 -C C- 1 Ri2 R Ri 2 R 12 R 1 2* R 1 2* R2 -C-C- R: R 1 R3 R R 1 3 R 1 3 Rl R 1 3 and a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid; A* at each occurrence is independently selected from the group consisting of R R12* -C=C- I I I I Ri3 R3* R9 R9* R12 R12 R2* R2 R,2 R2* R12* Rl2* C-C- -C-C- I I I I I I I I R 1 3 R 1 R3- R 1 3 R 3 R3* R3* R3* and a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid; wherein R12*, R13*, R 9 and R 9 are independently selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I and R 5 as previously defined, R 11 has the meaning of R 1 as previously defined, R 1 2 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, PA-; R 13 is selected from the group consisting of C iNA8LIBZ\NNARHEX1250529AU:SAK 00C SUBSniTUTE SHEET (Rule 26) Al 147 F, Cl, Br, I, R 6 as previously defined, and R. 200 wherein R 200 is selected from the group consisting of CN, NCO, NCS, OCN, SCN, N 3 OR 60 SR 60 NR 60 R 61 DIC(D 2 )R 60 D 1 C(D 2 )D 3 R 60 DIC(D 2 )NR 60 R 61 NR 60 C(D 1 )R 61 NR 60 C(D 1 )D 2 R 61 NR 60 C(D 1 )NR 6 lR 62 j NR 60 0R 61 amidino, 'O.tt guanidino, :S(O)R 60 S(O)NR 60 R 6 1 S(O) 2 NR 60 R 6 1 DjS(O)R 60 D 1 S(O) 2 0R 60 DjS(O)NR 60 R 6 1 DlS(O) 2 NR 60 R 61 P(D 1 )(D 2 R 60 )R 61 P(D 1 )(D 2 R 60 )D 3 R 61 P(D 1 )(D 2 R 60 )NR 6 lR 62 P(D 1 )R 60 R 61 D 1 P(D 2 )(D 3 R 60 )R 61 D 1 P(D 2 )(D 3 R 60 )D 4 R 6 1 D 1 p(D 2 )(D 3 R 60 )NR 6 lR 62 DP(D 2 )R 60 R 6 1 NR 60 NR 61 R 62 and 0NR 60 R 61 wherein DI, D 2 D 3 and D 4 independently have the meaning of D as previously defined, and R6c0, R 61 and R 62 4 independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined tN-.\LBZ\NARHEX250529AU:SAK ILI I 0z 0 z C-4~ 6, V.4 L k SUBsTnumT SHEET (RLUle 26) 148 or any two or more of R 6 0 R 61 and R 62 form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, together are selected from the group consisting of 0,=S or R 12 and R 13 -/R 6 0 F-6 N0R 60 =NR 60 -OQO-, -SQS- and -SQO-, wherein Q is optionally substituted (Cl-C, 2 )alkylidene as defined herein and R 60 is as previously defined, and L is selected from the group consisting of a bond, D D 11 -S- -S(O)z- 4 0q 0 *t; 00 00. 0009 0 *0 N-S(0)z-N -N-S(O)zN D D D 11 11 11 -N-C-Nq- -S(0)z-NCU -S(0)Z-NCUN III I I Ril R11*Ki Ril RII* D Ril D II R13** N 1 1 Kll N 1 1 i i D D C-N-N- I1 1 1 0 Ril Riv' D D D 0 -P-O- II I I -GCl 2 and -CH 2 -CH 2 wherein R 11 and D are as previously defined, R 11 and D* have the meaning of R 11 and D respectively, and z is 1 or 2; R 13 is F, Cl, Br, OR 60 or NR 60 R 60 wherein R 60 and R 61 are as previously defined, INALIMZNAflHMX26029AU:S3AK 0 U 0, *:i SUBsTI1Tn SMET (Rule 26) 149 B is selected from the group consisting of ZM -N- M -C- II -C- M1 I -N- ZM -C- R 14 M2 1 N- M2 R14 N 2 -C- Mi I D" D* II ZM ID 0 II -S- 0 II -5- II 0 R14* K14 NR17 II s- II 0 01 N R17 R 2 0 3 ,Z*M II II -C- R203* II -C- 6o** 6* 6 5 5 S -C-C- I I R 1 4*R 1 4** R 14 R 14 I)NZM N-ZM -C-C- R 14 *R4** R 14 Z*M C R14*C,'R14** C R4 C, 11z*M C I> S- -N- R14*R 1 4 R14-., 14-* C R 14 /Z*M* I'NZM OR 18 N11 I10 OR 1 8 -C- SR 19 R14- I pc OR18 -C- R 19 SR18 'jK19 OR 1 -C- NVR 1 8 *R 1 9 wherein R 203 and R 2 03 independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, R 14 and R 1 4 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen, as previously defined, CF 3 and C(D*)NR4 OR 4 wherein R 40 and R41 independently have the meaning of R 21 and R 22 as previously defined or R40 and R41 form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, 1N\LBZ\NARHEX260529AU:SAK a. ItL :4 I)-Y C I -C I z lc- C14 C- r r- r- r- l q14 N N SUBSTITUTE SHEET (Rule 26) I I II ft It I II C I 4t1 I C. II R 14 is selected from the group consisting of F, Cl, Br, I, R 14 as previously defined and R 200 as previously defined, R 17 and R 17 independently have the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, D* has the meaning of D as previously defined, Z is a saturated or unsaturated (C 2 -C 4 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 1 4 as previously defined, Z* is a saturated or unsaturated (Ct-C 3 )alkylidene radical which is optionally substituted with one or more groups selected from F, Cl, Br, I and R 1 4 as previously defined, M 1 is selected from the group consisting of OR 15 SR 15 and NR 15 R 17 wherein R 15 is selected from the group consisting of: Px as previously defined, R6 as previously defined, and a glycosyl radical which is derived from a synthetic or naturally occurring aldose, ketose, deoxyaldose, deoxyketose, aminoaldose, aminoketose or an oligosaccharide thereof, and R 1 7 is as previously defined, or R 15 and R 1 7 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, M and M* are independently selected from the group consisting of M 1 as previously defined, OCN, SCN, YR 2 Y* and N=CR 30 R 31 wherein Y, Y* and R 2 are as defined below, and R 30 and R 31 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, M 2 is selected from the group consisting of R 1 4 as previously defined, and -CR 30 *=NR 1 7 where is as defined below, R 30 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, and R 17 is as previously defined, R 18 and R 19 independently have the meaning of R 20 as previously defined or Ri 8 and R 19 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, and R 18 and R 19 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein; selected from the group consisting of YR 2 Y* and C(R 30 wherein Y is absent or is selected from the group consisting of: tN\LIBZ\NARHEX250529AU:SAK V is j C C 0O SUBSTMUTE SHEET (Rule 26) 0 II -S -N II I O R 5 0 O II 0- -41=N-- O N -S Rso 5 0 II -S-O- 0- I 0 N=N-- O II I II R 50 s II O O II -S-N O S-O-S O S-- II O ii *99* *999 *0 I+ I I 9. *99. 9099 U. IIC 99 9. 9 9* 99 0 II S--S 0 0 II -N -P 5 R 50 OR 5 1 O II -P-N- R 51 0 Rso 5 0 O -N- I I R 51 0 R 50 O II -O-P- O II -N-P -0- Rso50ORs51 O II O-- OR51 0 II -P-N- R 51 0 Rso O II -N-P R 5 0 oOR 5 1 O II -P-RO- D**R52 O II 11 O II -O-P -O- D**R51 wherein is selected from the group consisting of a bond, 0, S and NR 50 R 50 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, R 51 has the meaning of R 15 as previously defined and R 52 has the meaning of R 20 as previously defined, or R 50 and Rs 1 when present, together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, and R 2 has the meaning of R 6 as previously defined, 'L? r ~II- Ir SUBSTITUTE SHEET (Rule 26) 152 Y* is selected from the group consisting of /R33 -N-N-R 2 -N-O-R 2 -O-N-R 2 I I I R I I R 50 R 51 Rso R34 R 50 R 50 0 0 II II D**Rc -S=0 -S=O -S=NR 1 1 7 115 I I I P=D* -N=0O R114* Rl14* Rl14* I and Sa Rn14** R114* -P=D* ,I wherein D* and independently have the meaning of D as R114** previously defined; R 114 R 1 14 R 115 and R 117 have the meaning of R 14 R 1 4 R 15 and R 1 7 respectively, as previously defined; R 50 and R 51 *oo are as previously defined or R 50 and R 5 1 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein; R 2 is 0 selected from the group consisting of R 2 a previously defined, Px as 10 previously defined, S(O)zOR120 and S(O)zNRi 2 oRi 2 1, wherein z is 1 or 2; R 33 and R 34 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydrogen and R 20 as previously defined, or R 33 and R 34 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, and R 1 20 and R 1 2 1 independently have the meaning of R 20 as 15 previously defined, or R 1 20 and R 1 2 1 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, R 30 is as previously defined, and is selected from =N-NR 11 5 R 1 17 and =N-OR 1 1 5 wherein R 115 and R 117 have the meaning of R 15 and R 6 respectively, as previously defined, or Rll5 and R 117 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, and wherein any group selected from R 1 R 1 R 2 R 2 R 9 R 11 R 12 R 1 3 R5 0 and R 51 may tooether with any other group selected from R 1 RI*, R 2 R2*, R 9 R 10 R 11 R 1 2 i 30j and R5 1 form one or more saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system(s) as defined herein, SN-O and wherein any tertiary amino nitrogen atom may be replaced by the group and, wherein any hydroxyl, mercapto or amino group may be protected by a protecting group which is labile in vivo; provided that said compound of formula includes at least one solubilising group Px as previously defined -V6 1N[\LIBZ\NARHEX260529AU:SAK or, wherein the compound of formula includes two functional groups capable of being derivatised by a solubilising group Px, said two functional groups being in sufficiently close proximity to one another, the compound of formula comprising a cyclic structure including a structural unit selected from: O OH -X1 X 2 O H -Xl X 2 00 S-X 1-X -X and O -XlO 0H 1-OH X 2 0 OH wherein X 1 and X 2 are independently selected from 0, S and NR 6 wherein R 6 is as previously defined. 2. A compound according to claim 1, wherein B is selected from the group consisting of M ZM ZM Mi M2 -N- D* II M -C- R14* ZM R14 o. *0 o a e *Sa* e IV12 -C- R 14 SR 1 8 -C- I SR19 O0 -C-C- I I R14*Rl4**, R 14 R 14 C R14* /Z*M C'O OR 1 8 -C- OR 1 9 OR 18 -C-a I and SRi 9 OR 1 -C- NR 1 8"R 19 where Z, M, M 1 M 2 R14, R 14 R 14 R 15 R 18 R 1 8 R9 and R 19 are as defined in claim 1, V is YR 2 Y* or C(R 30 wherein R2, R 30 and are as defined in claim 1, Y is 0- 0- and selected from the group consisting of Y* is selected from the group consisting of -O-N-R2* I R and 5 0 wherein R3 ,R33 -N-N-R 2 -N-N=C, I I I R34 R 50 R 51 R 50 3, R 34 R 50 R 51 and R 2 are as defined in claim 1. 3. A compound according to claim 1 having the structure represented by formula (IA): N:\LIBZ\NARHEX1250529AU:AK ly. Y yl- R 13 R 13 (1A) wherein Rl*, RIO, R 12 R 12 R 13 and R 13 are as defined in claim 1,1 B* is selected from the group consisting of ,AZ ZIM M 1 -N- M 2 -N- D* R 14 R 14 SR 18 SR 19 0 -C-C- R 14 *RI4** 1 0 OR 19 and *9e~ 0* a. 4 a a o a a a o a a.. a I S a a a a *0 a tCa a 0 *4S~ a. 4 a S. C where Z, M, M 1 M 2 R 14 R 14 R 14 Rjg and R 19 are as defined in claim 1, and Y, is selected from the group consisting of -N-N-R N-O-R2* )O-N-R 2 R 50 R 51 R 50 and R 5 o wherein R 5 o, R 51 and R 2 are as defined in c11Iam 1.- 4. A compound according to claim 1 of the general formula (IB)* R 512 R54 2 Rsoi- C K B I Nf CA C I N Ro R~o6 R R x Y (113) wherein x and Y are Independently 0 or 1, B is selected from the group consisting of OR 1 OR 1 C(R 56 0)2 tro wherein R 14 R 14 Rjg and R 1 9 are as defined in claim 1 and each R 560 is independently hydrogen or (CI-C4 )alkyl, and R 15 is a group Px as defined in R 5 lad 1, 0 ae independently a group R 600 wherein R 600 is selected from the 20 502angRoup cnisting of hydrogen, C(O)0R6.21, C(O)SR 62 1 C(O)NR 62 lR622, (C 1 INAL1BZ\NARHEXI250529AU:SAK 155 C 6 )alkyl, (C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, (C 5 -Clo)cycloalkyl, (C 5 -Clo)cycloalkyl(C 1 C 6 )alkyl, (C 5 -C 1 0 )cycloalkyl(C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, (C 6 -C 10 )aryl, (C 6 -C 10 )aryl- (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, (C 6 -C 1 o)aryl(C 2 -C6)alkenyl, (CI-C 6 )acyl, heterocyclic, heterocyclic(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl and heterocyclic(C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, each of which may be substituted by up to three substituents selected from the substituents defined herein for "optionally substituted (C 1 -C 18 )alkyl" and R 621 and R 622 have the meaning of R 2 1 and R 22 respectively, as defined in claim 1, or R 62 1 and R 6 22 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined below, R 50 1 is selected from the group consisting of R 600 as previously defined, S(0)OR 632 S(0) 2 R 632 S(O)NR 632 R 633 S(0) 2 R 632 R 633 NI- 2 NHR 63 1 and NR 631 R 632 wherein R 63 1 has the meaning of R 6 as defined in claim 1 and R 632 and R 633 independently have the meaning of R 20 as defined in claim 1, or R 501 and R 506 together form part of a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, S 15 bicyclic or fused ring system, or R 631 and R 632 or R 632 and. R 633 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, R 512 and R 542 independently have the meaning of R 600 as previously defined, R 522 and R 532 are independently selected from the group consisting of R 600 as previously defined, F, Cl, Br and I, R 513 and R 543 are independently selected from the group consisting of R 600 as previously defined and R 200 as defined in claim 1, R 523 and R 533 are independently selected from the group consisting of R 600 as S" previously defined, F, Cl, Br, I, and R 200 as defined in claim 1, R 550 has the meaning of R 6 as defined in claim 1 and R 55 1 is selected from the group consisting of R 650 hydrogen, S(O)OR 632 S(0) 2 R 632 S(0)NR 63 2R633 and S(0) 2 R 632 R 633 wherein R 650 has the meaning of R 6 as defined in claim 1 and R 632 and R 633 are as previously defined, or R 632 and R 633 together form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system as defined herein, or R 550 and one of R 551 and R 502 together form a diazaheterocycle wherein R 550 R 55 1 or R 502 and the two nitrogen atoms to which they are bonded are part of a stable 5 to 10-membered ring which may comprise up to two further heteroatoms selected from 0, S and N and to which may be fused one or more cycloalkyl, cycloalkenyl, aryl or heterocyclic residues, which diazaheterocycle may be substituted by one or more of the substituents defined herein for "optionally substituted (C 1 -C 18 )alkyl", and wherein two substituents may together form part of a ring, or one pair selected from R 512 and R 513 R 522 and R 523 (when present), R 532 and R 533 (when present), and R 542 and R 543 together are =0; [N:\LIBZ\NARHEX1250529AU:SAK 156 OR 1 wherein, when B is other than then at least one of conditions to (xi) below applies: at least one of R 512 and R 542 is a group R 655 wherein R 655 is selected from the group consisting Of (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, (C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, (C 5 -C 1 0 )cycloalkyl(C 2 -C 6 )alkenYl, (C 5 -Cj 0 )cycloalkyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, acyl(C 6 C 10 )aryl, heterocyclic(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, heterocyclic- (C 6 -C 10 )aryl, C(D *)0R 21 C(D*)SR 2 and C(D *)NR 21 *R 22 wherein D R 21 and R 22 are as defined in claim 1, (ii) at least one of R 522 and R 532 when present, is selected from the group consisting of R 655 as previously defined, F, Cl, Br and~ 1, (iii) at least one of R 513 and R 543 when present, is selected from the group conisin oR 655 as previously defined, and R 200 as defined in claim 1, at least one of R 523 and R 533 when present, is selected from the group consisting of R 655 as previously defined, F,Cl Br, I and R 200 as defined in claim 1, R 550 is a group R 656 wherein R 656 is selected from the group consisting of (C 1 -C 6 )alkyl(C 6 -Cj 0 )aryl, (C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl, (C 5 -C 1 0 )cycloalkyl- (C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, (C 5 -C 1 0 )cycloalkyl(C 6 -C 10 )aryl,, acyl(C 6 -Cl 0 )aryl, .#toheterocyclic(C 1 -C 6 )alkyl, heterocyclic(C 2 -C 6 )alkenyl, heterocyclic- (vi)20(C 6 -Cl 0 )aryl, R 551 is selected from the group consisting ofR 6 aprvosydfn, S(O)0R 632 S(O) 2 R 632 S(O)NR 632 R 633 and S(O) 2 R 632 R 633 wherein R 632 4 and R 633 are as previously defined, (vii) R 502 is selected from the group consisting of R 656 as previously defined, C(D*)SR 21 and C(D*)NR 2 ,*R 2 wherein R 21 and R 22 are as defined in claim 1, (viii) R 502 and R 551 are both hydrogen or are both (Cl-C 6 )acyl, (ix) R 14 is selected from the group consisting of C(D*)0R 40 C(D*)SR 4 o and C(D*)NR 4 oR 4 wherein R40 and R41 are as previously defined, R 501 is selected from the group consisting of R 656 as previously defined, S(O)0R 632 S(O) 2 R 632 S(O)NR 632 R 633 S(O) 2 R 632 R 633 NH 2 NHR 631 and NR 631 R 632 wherein R 632 and R 633 are as previously defined, (xi) R 501 and R 506 are both (Cl-C 6 )acyl. A compound according to any one of claims 1-4 wherein said solubilising group Px o 0 NPOH POH 5 is selected from oH and Hi [NA\LIBZkNk&RHEXj250S29AU;SAK 157 6. A compound according to claim 1, selected from the group consisting of formula (IC) to (JAW), wherein each AA is independently a residue of a naturally occurring or synthetic amino acid as herein defined; Rl*, R 1 X and X* are as defined in claim 1; Ra to Rj independently are -(Cll 2 )a- 6 OPY or R 6 wherein a can be 0, 1, 2, 3, 4 or 5, and wherein Py is a solubilising group Px as defined in claim 1, and R 6 is as defined in claim Ra G R'f I Rd R'd I NHN cR (IC) $NHS'9G I Rh R U 0-3Re wherein D' is 0 or S, and each G is independently hydrogen or R 200 as defined in claim 1 and wherein R'd and R'f are Rd and Rf or, taken together, may be trimethylene or tetramethylene optimally substituted with -C(O)OR; or -C(O)NRiRj; OPy
444.(C0H 2 )0. 2 Ri* ai 1 I Rf h ~AI(ID) C 01 1 I0 I I Re I Ri 11 Rb 104Rd R9g wherein G is selected from Rj* and X*R 1 444Ra Ra' 0 4..I Rc -~FI Rd 1 R NH I C C Rb I I 40-3 M, Re 0-3 (JE) wherein Rai is OPy or R 6 as defined in claim 1, Mlis R 6 as defined in claim 1, (CH 2 1 2 OPY or (CI{ 2 1 2 NHPy, and G* is OR 2 or NRjR 2 OPY R 1 *X a ~4 Rh AA I 0 I10 I C AANRj Rb I RelI R1 Rd Rg 0-1O 0-3 0-3 0-1 (IF); 1N:\L1IBVtNARHEX2S529AU:SAK 158 OPy (CH 2 0-2 0 R Rf II G NHC I ICX*R 2 Rd Rg 0-4 (IG) wherein G is hydrogen, Ra, R 1 or R1*X*C(Ra)(Rb)C(O), and wherein Ra, R 1 and the atoms to which they are bound may optionally form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system; Ra Rc OPy 0 Ri S I Re I Rg 11 I C NH I C C R Rb 0-3 Rd I I Rf Rh 0-3 0-1 (IH) wherein Ra, R 1 and the atoms to which they are bound may optionally form a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system; tie: R Rd 0: .t I aR cI Rf "AAl ,C I cC I ,Rg f or W2 NH 1C I C 0-2 Rb I Re (C)o R OPy ;p (II) wherein W 2 is RiX or R 6 as defined in claim 1, and R' is Py or R 6 as defined in claim 1, or R' and Py, taken together with the oxygen atoms to which they are attached form a Hox#O H 0o 0 t:04 group selected from O PO and -O a: -o o 0 o o OPz d( C H2) o-2 I Rd I(Rf RaC I C IL C I C R11 Rc R I 1-3 Rg 11-3 (CH 2 )0-2 wherein each L is independently as defined in claim 1 and each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py or, when each Pz is Py, the groups Py, together with the oxygen atoms to which the are bound define a cyclic group selected HO/ 0 H 0 0 Q from oP P and -0 0- -0 0- -o 0- INA\LBZ\NARHEXI250529AU:SAK ~r~ QPy (CH 2 R NH 0Rb RA-L \NH. I/CH IAAG \AA I Rcl -4 Ra Rd 0-3 (IK) wherein Q is 0 or NRf and G is R 1 or X*R1*; (IL) wherein each NHet) is independently a 5- or 6- membered saturated or unsaturated a e *r a a e t* e 5 heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally one or two heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur, and wherein Ra' and R b independently have the meaning of -(CH 2 )o0 6 0Py or R 6 or taken together are 0; QPy (CH 2 )o-2 0 0 H Ra Rd II R 1 .NH I \NH IC I Rf I 1 -2 1 Rc I I W1 Rb Re Rg (IM) wherein W1 is selected from R 1 X and R 1 and Q is selected from 0 and NR; OPz QPz ?P I H2)0-2 (H 2 0 .2 (CH2) 0 2 H a Ra Rd R 1 N I N' ICAIRg I 1-2 I I Rf W, Rb \R l (IN) wherein W 1 is selected from R 1 X and R 1 each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py, and Q is selected from 0 and NRh; I[N:\LIBZ\NARHEXI250529AU:SAK ;i SI z (IO) wherein each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; OPY RaI IRb Re RIN( NI C, I ,NHet c AA OR 2 R A C I C 11 0_R RdI Rc Rf (IP) wherein N is a 5- or 6- membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally one or two heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; 0 4 ft S. OP/ I (CH 2 )0 -2 Rb I Rh I Re I Ra'N~ d oI Nj Rd Rg Ri (IQ) wherein Ra' and Rj' are independently selected from RI and R 1 as defined in claim 1; QPy (CH)0-2 Ra 0 Rb(IR ~G Y 0 -2 CRd (T"P qj Re Re Rg C-C-anda satur lo wherein G is selected from -C -C-C and a saur Rf Rf Rh cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system, Q is O or NH, and G* is X claim 1; UJ w7 '?NT ated or unsaturated or X* as defined in IN:\LIBZ\RHEX1250529AU:SAK x~ t 161 OPy (H2) 0-2 R, R Rd R NH IC. NHetf AA C I C S] I Rc I 9 0 -2 Rb Re (IS) wherein NH is a 5-12 membered saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; Q*Py (9H 2 0-2 G NH C R a -C ,I C A AA C I RG b Re (IT) wherein G is selected from hydrogen and R 1 Q is O, S or NH, Q* is O or NH, and G is selected from R 1 and Rl*X*; S(H 2 0 2 ra Rc R I R SNH C Rg L AA C C 0R -1 Re I S0- 1 Rd R2 00 (IU) wherein R 200 is as defined in claim 1; OPy (CH2) 0-2 Ra I Rd R1. NH I C l N*Het AA-Rj AA C I C o-1 I Rc I -3 Rb Re (IV) wherein N8 is an optionally substituted 5-12 membered saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 4 heteroatoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; LUJ [N:\LIBZ\NARHEXI250529AU:SAK I *i ,I Y I- r i i :il 0 -4 4*p* 4 I *I I. S 1-3 (IW) wherein b is 0, 1 or 2, provided that at least one b is greater than 0, and each Pz is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; G* Rb Re G* Ra Rg Rh (CH 2 )0-2 OPy wherein each G* is independently selected from O, S and NR 6 and G is selected from OR 6 NHR 6 and R 20 Ra Rd H Ce GRf G /H Rb( Re )203 0-2 (CH)o-2 Rg I 0-1 QPz wherein G is or -CI 2 G* is R 1 or R 1 is or -NRh-, Q is or -NR i 0 0 S1o H 1P ,P 11 -H /B-OH 7 -OH O H H B-OHH and Pz is selected from the group consisting of 0 o 0 O 0 0 X S OH X 0, S, S(0)2 0 O OH 0 O O 0H 0 R o^ 10 -NO2 lo o H NR (CH 2 4 NH2 o H NH N JNH2 0 N NH N 0 I71-v VD 0 R and DPX wherein R and R' are independently hydrogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, D is O or S and Px* is as defined herein; 1N,\ \NWWkWO12$052SAU:SASK L .r -C LIII -I d~ R R G' 'ONHCI CC, NHet y "2 Rb I Re R 2 (CH 2 0 2 0 ONz wherein G is R, S 11 P-H or Rl*, G* is or -NRf- and Pz is selected from the group consisting 0 00 0 11 0 .II 0 XO kBg OHH OH OH O0 OH -NO 2 X I, (0)2 0 OH 0 0 0 SN. Ii 1 OH U 0 R NNR' O H (CH 2 4 NH 2 a a a a Ii t t at C. CC C 9 C C .9t# a 9t4 CC C C C 4 *9CC I C C a 9. 990 9*tt .9 a 0*CO a I C a. C 0 H NH 0 DP 0 R and wherein R and R' are independently hydrogen or C 1 -C 4 alkyl, D is 0 or S and Px* is as defined herein; (IAA) wherein G is R, or Rl*, and each Q is independently H, -OPz or -NRdPz, wherein each PZ is independently hydrogen or Py, provided that at least one Pz is Py; 0 OjPy IRa (CH 2 a -C 2 ,R2 Ri*X*' C IIh I Het G II Re Rb Rc GlAB) wherein N Het is a saturated or unsaturated cyclic, bicyclic or fused nitrogen containing ring system and G is a bond or is or -NRf; -A (N:\Ll8Z\NAfHEXi2S529AU:SAK 164 cjwY A-,NC11, 1-Het G (JAC) Rb 0 wherein G is absent or X*Ri* and 113D is a 3 to lO-membered saturated or unsaturated heterocycle containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally one to three hetero- atoms selected from nitrogen, oxygen and sulfur; J Qp~Rd Rj "NH I j j( R 2 (lAD) (GIl1 2 0 2 0 OPy wherein Q is selected from and -NRf-; ?PY Rb' (Cl- 2 )0.2 C C I C 0 e C1 RIf weenG is 0, S, S(O) or S(0) 2 and Ra' and Rb' have the meaning of Ra and Rb or Ra' and Rb. together are trimethylene or tetramethylene; P PIZ a~ (CH 2 0 2 (CR 2 2 Re Cj CH-CH C (lAF) NH Rb IZ I Rf wherein each Ar is incl'pendently (C 6 -C 14 )aryl, R'c and R'd are Rc and Rd or, taken together, are or -CLI(OH)-, and wherein Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz and Pz' together with the HO, 0. H, ,0 oxygen atoms to wvhich they are attached form a group selected from -0 0o and -0o "0 ~7VTO~ NLIBZ\NARHEX125529AU:SAK L~id 165 OPz Ra (CH2)0-2 Rg' R g Rh' Se NHN (AG) c~;l NH H2 0-3 Rb Rd (CH 2 0 2 Rf OPz wherein G is a bond or X as defined in claim 1, Rg' and Rh' are Rg and Rh or together form a saturated or unsaturated cylic, bicylic or fused ring system, and Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz and Pz' together with the oxygen atoms to which they are attached form a group selected HO, HO O SO 011\0 -01' 0 from and -o 0-; OP'z OPz (C H2)0-2 9. (CH2)0-2 R*1* NH a I C g ,R (IAH) AA C CG C e I Rf 0-2 0-3 Rb -e 0-1 03 '0 1 wherein G is a bond, 0, S or NRj, Rg' and R 1 are Rg and Rh, or taken together may be and Pz and Pz' are independently hydrogen or Py with the proviso that at least one of Pz and Pz' is Py, or Pz and Pz' together with the oxygen atoms to which they are I I: HO,,O H, O O'S 0 attached form a grouo selected from -o o- -o 0 and -o 0- OPy Ra I l(CH 2)0-2 iRi* N aC IR2 (IAI) A C I C -2 1 RC I Rb Rd wherein G is OPy, NHRe, NPyRe or Re; OPy Z R dAA U C d (IA J) R 1 .G 0-1C 1Q1C 'Q INH 0-3 G*R*. Rb I Rd I RgI Rj 0 R'c Re Rh 0 0-10-1 wherein G and G* are independently a bond, 0, S or NH, and R'd and Rh' are Rd and Rh TRAL 4or taken together are -CR' 2 or -CR 2 '-CR 2 wherein each R' independently has the 1- IN:\LIBZ\NARHEX]250529AU:SAK 166 meaning of R 6 as defined in claim 1, Q and Q* are independently N or CR 6 or when Q* is CR 6 then Rg and R 6 together may be a double bond; OOy Ra (C4(H 2 0 2 RN~(A X-GIIhR 2 4RI (IA) AA 1 CH OPy II R (Ut Q 0z\ Rj al II..II C C AA 0_ -5 R I Rb R R b tee i Ki aAL PO~weenG sotoal allele, ro Ide hta e n R is Py Gan0isNd-oCde; tN:\LIBZ\NARHEXI2G0529AU:SAK (IA): wu [N:\LIBZ\NARHEX1250529AU:SAK a t at Irv II I C C t ltC C lag (IAP) wherein I represents an optionally substituted saturated or unsaturated ring system optionally containing up to three heteroatoms selected from N, O and S, G is selected from R 1 XR 1 or X*RI* and Ra and Rb taken together may optionally be Ra Rc L AA_ C .C S NH B* R NHRb Rd (IAQ) wherein B* is a group B, as previously defeined, derivatised with a solubilising group Py; OPy (CH 2 0 -2 Ra CNHI CHetR2 0-2 1 R c 0-2 Rb (IAR) Het 4 rr I r r c r r rr r r ZJ "1 I wherein represents an optionally substituted cyclic, bicyclic or fused ring system containing a nitrogen atom and optionally additionally from 1 to 3 heteroatoms 10 selected 'rom N, O and S; OPy S (CH 2 (IAS) wherein Qi and Q2 are independently selected from O and S, and R'f and R'g are respectively Rf and Rg or are selected from OR', SR' and NRhR' wherein R' is H, R i or Py; lAN;\INM MAU;S\ .Ir group consisting of hydrogen, C(O)0R 6 21 C(O)SX 621 U)I"'62lJAZ', \-I CX INALISZkNARHEXj250529AU:SAK I I II- I a" 168 OPy (CH 2 )0-2 Ra 0 Rd Re 0 Rg C, N C, N C ICN (AT) R I G CH C H 2 IC 2 CH G I R2 Rb I c 0-1 R Re R' 0- IR wherein each G is independently selected from 0 and NRi, and R' is (CH 2 1 2 OPy or R 6 R a Rc I (IAU) G IG* I R2 Rb Rd 0OQ 0000 I I Ip -C-C- wherein G and G* are independently selected from Re ReRf and L, wherein L is as defined in claim 1 and Q is H or Py, provided that at least one of G and 0* is other than L and provided that at least one Q is Py, or wherein two groups OQ taken together HO, O H, 0 -0 0- o- are a cyclic group slected from and OPy (9H 2 )0. 2 *4*4 4 4 4 *a 4*4 4 4* 4 i: 4 4 c re R 6 SR 6 K 6 (IAV) wherein Rx and Ry are independently R 6 or (CH 2 1 2 OPY; i 1 ,i i i i i I t-h 1 i G A 4 NH, 1,CH I CH 2 1"NH\(AG* (IAW) 0-4 1 1 0-4 Rb Rf (CH 2 )o. 2 OPy wherein G and G* are independently selected from R 1 R 1 -C(R 5 )=NR 3 ond -C(R 5 )N OR 3 wherein R 3 and R 5 are as defined in claim 1. 7. A compound according to claim 1 selected from the group consisting of derivatives of 15 t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)- amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (ii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S,3S)-2-hydroxy.-3-(N-quinaldyl-L-valyl)- amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, INAUBZNARHEXi2.O529AU:SAK RA '513, "522 au- 523 (Wilen present), R 53 2, and R~ 533 (When present), and R 542 andR 5 ,toehrae=0 NALIBZMARHEXJ250529AU:SAK 169 (iii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinal'dyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (iv) t-butyl 3-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropen-3-yl)-3-1,(2R or S ,M3)-2-hydroxy-3- (phenylmethoxycarbonyl)amiino-4-phenylbuc yl]carbazate, t-butyl 3-(1-methyl-3-phenylpropyl)-3-[(2R or S 3)-2-hydroxy-3-(N- quinalfdyl-L-asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate, (vi) cis- 1 ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-amino-4-phenyl- butyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo [4.4 .O]decane, (vii) cis- 1, 6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxy- carbonyl) amino-4-phenylbutyl]-diazabicyclo [4.4 .O]decane, (viii) cis-1, ,6-3 -t-butoxycarbonyl-4-I(2 or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinialdyl-L- v alyl)arnino-4-phenylbutyl] -3 ,4-diazabicyclo O]decane (ix) cis-1, ,6-3 -t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-[N-(2-pyridyl)- methoxycarbonyl)-L-valyl)amino-4-phenylbutyll-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4 16 decane (x cis- 1, 6-3 -t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo 0]decane, (xi) cis-1, ,6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4- [(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- Vglutaminyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl] -3 ,4-diazabicyclo[4 .4 .O]decane, (xii) cis- 1, 6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4- [(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- threonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diazabicyclo [4.4 .O]decane, (xiii) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)- amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2,3-diazabicyclo[2 (xiv) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbony1)- amino-4-pheniylbutyl]-2, 3-diaza-bicyclo[2.2. iliheptane, (xv) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2-pyridyl)methioxy-L- valyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2,3-diaza-bicyclo[2 illheptane, (xvi) 2-[N-(1S)(2-methyl- 1-methoxycarbonylpropyl)carbamoyl]-3-[(2R or S, 3S)- 2-hydroxy-3-[N-,(2-pyridyl)methoxy-L-valyl]amino-4-plenylbutyl]-2, 3- diazabicyclo[2.2. I ]heptane, (xvii) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3-[(2R or 5, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl] 3-diazabicyclo 1]heptane, (xviii) 1 -12-(2-pyridyl)methoxycarbonylamino-]benzoyl-2-[(2-R or S ,3S)-2- hydrc-xy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L-aparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl-2-isopropyl- hydrazine, (xix) 2-t-butoxycarbonyl-3.-[(2R or 5, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-1 ,2,3 ,4-tetrahydrophthalazine, (xx) 1-trimnethylacetyl-2-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)- 9LM amino-4-phyenylbutyljI-2-isopropylhydrazifle, (N:kLIBZNARH-EX)25O529AU:SAK 6L I-IP-OH ~P-OH 5-9A/ is selected from OH and H [N:XLIBZ\NA.9HEX250529AU:SAK 170 (xxi) 1-trimethylacetyl-2-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L-asparaginyl) aimino-4-phenylbutyl]-2-isopropylhydrazine, (xxii) 1-(t-butylamino)carbonyl-2-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-2-isopropylhydrazine, (xxiii) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-picolinyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxiv) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2-pyridyl)-methoxy- carbonylanthranilyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]carbazate. (xxv) t-butyl 3-benzyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(phenylmethoxycarbonyl)- amnino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxvi) t-butyl 3-benzyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(Nq-quinaldyl-L-asparaginyl)- amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxvii) t-butyl 3-cyclohexyl-3-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(Phenyl-methoxy- carbonyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, 16 (xxviii) t-butyl 3-cyclohexyl-3-[(2R or S,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- (xix)asparaginyl)aminio-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xi)t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(1-carbamoyl-methyl)- acrylyl)amio-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxx) t-butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(2(RS)-3-tert-butylthio- 2-c arbamoyl-methylpropionyl)amino-4-phenylbutyllcarbazate, (xxxi) t-uy -spoy--(Ror S ,3 S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-(1-benzoyl-L- asaaiylaio4phnluy..raae (xxxii) 1-t-butyloxycarbonyl-2-[(2R or S ,3S)-2-hydroxyV-3-(phenylmethoxy- *.,carbonyl)aniiino-4-phenylbutyrllhexahydropyridazilie, (xxxiii) 1-t-bvtyloxycarbonyl-2-[(2R or S,3S)-2-hydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- C asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]hexahydropyridazine, and good too (xxxiv) cis- 1, 6-3-t-butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2R or S, 3S)-2-hiydroxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-3- t cyano-L-alanyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4,4,O]decane, wherein the 2-hydroxy group is derivatised with a solubilising group Px as defined in claim 1. 8. A compound acording to claim 7, wherein said solubilising group is selected from 0 0 ~POH H O and 9. A compound according to claim 8, which compound is selected from the group consisting of: cis-1 ,6-3-t-Butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S, 3S)-2- Phosphonooxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino.-phenylbutyfl-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4.4. O]decane; OI N:\LIBZ\NARHEX1250529AU:SAK (N:AL(8kNARHEXJ 2 6C2 5 O :A 171 cis-1, ,6-3 -t-Butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphitooxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)amino-4-phenylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicyclo[4 .4 .O]decane; t-Butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphonooxy-3-(N-quiinaldyl-L-asparaginyl)- amino-4-phenylbutylcarbazate and t.KButyl 3-isopropyl-3II2S, 3S)-2-phosphitooxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L-asparaginyl)amino- 4-phenylbutylcarbazate; or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. Cis- 1,6-3-t-Butoxycarbonyl-4-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphonooxy-3-(N-quinaldyl-L- asparaginyl)aniino-4-pheniylbutyl]-3 ,4-diaza-bicycloli4.4.0]decane or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. It. t-Butyl 3-isopropyl-3-[(2S, 3S)-2-phosphonooxy-3-(N-quinaldoyl-L-asparaginyl)- amnino-4-phenylbutylcarbazate or a pharmaceutically acceptable salt thereof. 12. A compound of formula as defined in claim 1, substantially as hereinbefore described with reference to any one of the Examples. 15 13. A process for enhancing the water-solubility of an HIV protease inhibitor, comprising derivatising a functional group of said HIV protease inhibitor with a solubilising group Px, wherein Px is selected from the group consisting of Px*, CC.. CC a e *0 0 CC., no. o~. V C Cq o *OCC C. 0 oft. C. Eq 0 0 C. eq o C *0* Can C 0 C, 0 CC 0 0 R ,and D ,wherein D is 0 or S, R is H or CI-C 4 alkyl, and wherein Px* is selected from: 0 11 0 H S 11 OH 0OH 0 P-H O 0 O H O H 0 ~OH 0 0 1'1 OH -NO 2 X S, S(O) 2 0 OH 0 BKOH OH (NAUS8?.NARI-EX1250529AU:SAK Ho H 0 from o o pP and s -0 N:\LIZ\NARHEX]250 5 2 9AU:SAK low- M"7 0 0 .A II 11 OH 0 0 R N%. 0 H (CH 2 4 NH 2 NH -N NH 2 I-! 0 H SNH f, fit flit ft e t r Ie i tt tit lit t~ i* f t t it. ii I I I I ii it it I t t «it t 4< II and "i said functional group being capable of being derivatised with said solubilising group Px. 14. A process according to claim 13 wherein said solubilising group Px is selected from 0 0 II I I JPOH and -P-OH OH H 15. A process according to claim 14 comprising reacting a hydroxyl group of said HIV protease inhibitor with phosphorous acid and optionally oxidising the product so obtained. 16. The product of the process of any one of claims 13-15. 17. A pharmaceutical composition comprising an effective amount of a compound of any one of claims 1 to 12 or 16 together with at least one pharmaceutically acceptable carrier, diluent, excipient and/or adjuvant. 18. A process for preparing a pharmaceutical composition according to claim 17, comprising mixing a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12 or 16 with at least one pharmaceucically acceptable carrier, diluent, excipient and/or adjuvant. 15 19. A method for the treatment or prophylaxis of a retroviral infection, comprising administering to a patient in need of such treatment or prophylaxis a therapeutically effective amount of a compound according to any one of claims 1 to 12 or 16, or of a composition according to claim 17. A method according to claim 19 wherein said retroviral infection is AIDS. Dated 17 July, 1998 Narhex Limited Patent Attorneys for the Applicant/Nominated Person SPRUSON FERGUSON lN:\LIBZNARHEXI250C29AU:SAK
Priority Applications (1)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| AU76484/94A AU697662B2 (en) | 1993-09-10 | 1994-09-12 | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons |
Applications Claiming Priority (6)
| Application Number | Priority Date | Filing Date | Title |
|---|---|---|---|
| AUPM116193 | 1993-09-10 | ||
| AUPM1161 | 1993-09-10 | ||
| AUPM6446A AUPM644694A0 (en) | 1994-06-24 | 1994-06-24 | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons |
| AUPM6446 | 1994-06-24 | ||
| AU76484/94A AU697662B2 (en) | 1993-09-10 | 1994-09-12 | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons |
| PCT/AU1994/000538 WO1995007269A1 (en) | 1993-09-10 | 1994-09-12 | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons |
Publications (2)
| Publication Number | Publication Date |
|---|---|
| AU7648494A AU7648494A (en) | 1995-03-27 |
| AU697662B2 true AU697662B2 (en) | 1998-10-15 |
Family
ID=27156202
Family Applications (1)
| Application Number | Title | Priority Date | Filing Date |
|---|---|---|---|
| AU76484/94A Ceased AU697662B2 (en) | 1993-09-10 | 1994-09-12 | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons |
Country Status (1)
| Country | Link |
|---|---|
| AU (1) | AU697662B2 (en) |
Citations (1)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| AU3739193A (en) * | 1992-03-11 | 1993-10-05 | Narhex Limited | Amine derivatives of oxo- and hydroxy-substitued hydrocarbons |
-
1994
- 1994-09-12 AU AU76484/94A patent/AU697662B2/en not_active Ceased
Patent Citations (1)
| Publication number | Priority date | Publication date | Assignee | Title |
|---|---|---|---|---|
| AU3739193A (en) * | 1992-03-11 | 1993-10-05 | Narhex Limited | Amine derivatives of oxo- and hydroxy-substitued hydrocarbons |
Non-Patent Citations (2)
| Title |
|---|
| CHIMICA OGGI, MAY 1991, TOMASELLI ET AL., PP 6-27 * |
| J. MED. CHEM. VOL. 34 NO. 8 AUGUST 1991 HUFF J.R P 2305-2314 * |
Also Published As
| Publication number | Publication date |
|---|---|
| AU7648494A (en) | 1995-03-27 |
Similar Documents
| Publication | Publication Date | Title |
|---|---|---|
| AP597A (en) | Retroviral protease inhibitors. | |
| AU2018392321B2 (en) | Triazole N-linked carbamoyl cyclohexyl acids as LPA antagonists | |
| KR102704546B1 (en) | Selective inhibitor of NLRP3 inflammasome | |
| ES3058680T3 (en) | Cyclohexyl acid isoxazole azines as lpa antagonists | |
| US5679688A (en) | Quinaldoyl-amine derivatives of oxo-and hydroxy-substituted hydrocarbons | |
| ES2785951T3 (en) | Carbamoyloxymethyl triazole cyclohexyl acids as LPA antagonists | |
| ES2655855T3 (en) | Piperidinyl-indole derivatives and their use as complement factor B inhibitors | |
| AU2022221145A1 (en) | Quinazoline compound for inducing degradation of G12D mutant KRAS protein | |
| ES3054967T3 (en) | Triazole carboxylic acids as lpa antagonists | |
| BR112020011965A2 (en) | triazole azines of cyclohexylic acid as lpa antagonists | |
| AU2010237633B2 (en) | Novel compounds of reverse-turn mimetics, method for manufacturing the same and use thereof | |
| ES2859510T3 (en) | Pyridazinone fused tricyclic compounds useful for treating orthomyxovirus infections | |
| KR20190058678A (en) | pyridone-based compounds as c-MET inhibitors | |
| BR112020011953A2 (en) | pyrazole-linked carbamoyl cyclohexyl acids as lpa antagonists | |
| PH12014502573B1 (en) | Substituted pyrrolidines as factor xia inhibitors for the treatment thromboembolic diseases | |
| CN106518924A (en) | Substituted 4 - phenyl - pyridines for the treatment of NK-1 receptor related diseases | |
| WO2014019338A1 (en) | Protein kinase inhibitors | |
| ES2993277T3 (en) | 10-(di(phenyl)methyl)-4-hydroxy-8,9,9a,10-tetrahydro-7h-pyrrolo[1',2':4,5]pyrazino[1,2-b]pyridazine-3,5-dione derivatives and related compounds as inhibitors of the orthomyxovirus replication for treating influenza | |
| AU697662B2 (en) | Polar-substituted hydrocarbons | |
| CA3176142A1 (en) | Phd inhibitor compounds, compositions, and use | |
| JP2021501778A (en) | Pyridopyrimidine compounds as mTORC1 / 2 double inhibitors | |
| WO2023011446A1 (en) | Novel sulfonamide menin-mll interaction inhibitor, preparation method therefor, and medical use thereof | |
| AU2003200066B9 (en) | Amine Derivatives of Oxo- and Hydroxy-substituted Hydrocarbons | |
| CN115515958B (en) | A new type of sulfonamide menin-MLL interaction inhibitor, its preparation method and medicinal use | |
| US6258806B1 (en) | Amine derivatives of oxo- and hydroxy- substituted hydrocarbons |